&_o infuneribus_fw-la we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o viz._n with_o pipe_n and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v mat._n 9.23_o they_o vers._n 18._o he_o abstain_v from_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a order_n of_o diet_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n vers._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n but_o he_o drink_v only_o water_n and_o do_v eat_v only_a locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n vers._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la between_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n which_o vaunt_n of_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pride_n which_o glorious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wisdom_n child_n in_o vain_a she_o shall_v yet_o have_v her_o praise_n and_o her_o authority_n among_o her_o natural_a child_n luke_n therefore_o add_v of_o all_o her_o child_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o such_o a_o let_v to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n luk._n 7.29_o well_o explain_v this_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o christ_n and_o john_n vers._n 21._o hypotheticall_a proposition_n presuppose_v not_o a_o truth_n as_o here_o and_o luk._n 19.37_o not_o that_o stone_n can_v speak_v nor_o tyre_n repent_v grotius_n vers._n 23._o a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 14.14_o 15_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 29._o vers._n 25._o these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n and_o false_a god_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idoll-god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n mr_n perkins_n vers._n 28._o come_v hortantis_fw-la that_o be_v believe_v so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 6.35_o no_o man_n can_v come_v that_o be_v believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 5._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o weary_v and_o heavy_a lade_a glassius_n the_o first_o word_n signify_v such_o as_o labour_v until_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o other_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a and_o be_v grievous_o press_v therewith_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o heavy_a lade_a some_o say_v 1._o with_o cross_n as_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n 2._o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_fw-mi 3._o sin_n jer._n 9.5_o as_o chrysost._n rest_v from_o reatus_fw-la vis_fw-la regnum_fw-la paena_fw-la peccati_fw-la not_o radix_fw-la of_o it_o therefore_o not_o say_v take_v away_o but_o rest_n from_o the_o four_o first_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n time_n or_o person_n vers._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o austin_n say_v what_o to_o do_v not_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v follow_v he_o non_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o quantum_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o same_o father_n he_o gives_z we_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o pattern_n the_o one_o require_v our_o obedience_n the_o other_o our_o conformity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n not_o outward_a natural_a but_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n vers._n 30._o my_o yoke_n not_o only_a christ_n because_o he_o as_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o we_o constituam_fw-la but_o because_o he_o as_o a_o fellow-servant_n help_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o metaphora_fw-la à _fw-la jumentis_fw-la deducta_fw-la easy_n 1._o by_o presence_n of_o grace_n 2._o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o 3._o love_n to_o it_o yet_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n suave_fw-la sed_fw-la amanti_fw-la be_v bernard_n gloss_n i.e._n joh._n 5.3_o 4._o jugum_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la est_fw-la suave_fw-la cui_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la augustin_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v more_o right_o my_o yoke_n be_v a_o benign_a a_o gracious_a a_o pleasant_a a_o good_a and_o a_o gainful_a yoke_n all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o word_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o vers._n 3._o christ_n defend_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o five_o argument_n 1._o by_o david_n example_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o shewbread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o five_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o describe_v the_o law_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a break_a by_o the_o priest_n a_o improper_a speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o do_v belong_v hos._n 6.7_o mercy_n that_o be_v calvin_n all_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o vers_n 8._o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o people_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o chap._n 7.27_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o do_v wicked_o which_o turn_v the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o his_o sake_n vers._n 5._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a that_o be_v they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o case_n not_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o a_o butcher_n in_o his_o slaughter-house_n shall_v so_o slay_v flea_n and_o cut_v beast_n in_o piece_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v therein_o profane_v it_o gouge_n vers._n 9_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n on_o another_o sabbath_n this_o history_n and_o the_o former_a tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n viz._n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v vers._n 10._o they_o ask_v he_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v only_o say_v they_o watch_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o matthew_n set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o also_o in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v heal_v some_o other_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o have_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o god_n who_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n lay_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o heal_v a_o dry_a hand_n only_o by_o touch_v it_o or_o with_o a_o word_n vers._n 11._o christ_n show_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o malicious_a deal_n because_o they_o cavil_v at_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o all_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v not_o this_o similitude_n they_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n yea_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o manslayer_n vers._n 14._o hold_v a_o counsel_n or_o take_v counsel_n with_o
word_n evang._n vers._n 7._o a_o old_a commandment_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o eternal_a truth_n vers._n 8._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o lord_n after_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v command_v to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v new_a or_o renew_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a commandment_n vers._n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n a_o child_n be_v he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o corruption_n strong_a not_o one_o particular_a virtue_n but_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o new_a man_n as_o nicodemus_n bezam_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o while_n christ_n live_v with_o they_o because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n such_o as_o little_a child_n have_v of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n calv._n vers._n 13._o father_n or_o old_a man_n be_v they_o in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n strong_a to_o which_o perfection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v aspire_v as_o all_o man_n do_v follow_v after_o old_a age_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n paraphrase_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n suitable_a to_o old_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v among_o old_a man_n among_o the_o father_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v know_v man_n therefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o about_o these_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n job._n 12.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n a_o young_a man_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o general_a body_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o corruption_n as_o anger_n lust_n worldliness_n be_v still_o strong_a as_o jonah_n samson_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o the_o strong_a christian_a be_v of_o the_o win_a side_n his_o corruption_n decay_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o he_o fall_v less_o often_o less_o gross_o with_o less_o delight_n rise_v soon_o out_o of_o sin_n humble_v himself_o soon_o and_o more_o for_o it_o and_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a careful_a and_o fearful_a vers._n 14._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o young_n man_n be_v call_v out_o to_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o be_v chief_a champion_n either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n titus_n vers._n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n every_o creature_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o lust_n whatever_o you_o see_v or_o hear_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o covetous_a and_o crave_v eye_n which_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o it_o wish_v it_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n ambition_n thirst_n after_o preferment_n state_n credit_n popularity_n trinity_n which_o three_o mantuan_a have_v express_v in_o a_o elegant_a distich_n ambitiosus_fw-la honour_n &_o open_v &_o foeda_fw-la voluptas_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la pro_fw-la trino_fw-la numine_fw-la mundus_fw-la habet_fw-la vers._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n greek_n the_o last_o hour_n 1._o it_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n now_o that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 4.3_o and_o 2._o epist._n 7._o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o but_o also_o sometime_o any_o heretic_n that_o oppugn_v the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n oppose_v unto_o christ._n for_o john_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n of_o his_o time_n be_v the_o antichrist_n vers._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o viz._n estius_fw-la by_o embrace_v antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v augustin_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a heretic_n who_o apopostatize_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a profession_n but_o never_o true_o of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v persevere_v vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n his_o work_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o anoint_v grotius_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o refresh_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v we_o glad_a 2._o his_o teach_n be_v oily_a sweet_a and_o soft_a that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o mr._n hild._n on_o psal._n 51._o vers._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o grand_a liar_n or_o that_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n here_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n in_o general_a as_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v nor_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v most_o worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o those_o antichrist_n or_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n as_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o son_n do_v consequent_o also_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v those_o which_o worship_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n 2._o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o papist_n those_o have_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o pareus_n supra_fw-la vers._n 27._o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o not_o alone_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v we_o but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n till_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n with_o he_o our_o head_n vers._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a vers._n 4._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n
3._o c._n 17._o ribeta_n it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o rev._n 1.19_o fata_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v mr_n mede_n john_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o join_v thunder_n with_o the_o revelation_n as_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o 6.1_o and_o 10.3_o because_o god_n revelation_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o with_o thunder_n psal._n 81.7_o exod._n 19.16_o woman_n in_o this_o mystical_a book_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o idol_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v as_o entice_a and_o allure_a as_o wanton_a woman_n 2._o idolater_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o as_o unclean_a person_n after_o light_a woman_n ch_n 14.4_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n ch_n 17.3_o 1._o because_o in_o her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v all_o within_o 12._o 2_o because_o with_o her_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n ch_n 17._o verse_n 2._o 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n call_v the_o great_a whore_n verse_n 1._o of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o the_o true_a church_n the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o rev._n 12.1_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o book_n be_v still_o upon_o rome_n either_o rome_n pagan_a or_o rome_n christian_n vial_n or_o rome_n antichristian_a the_o one_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o other_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n be_v most_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o main_a content_n of_o they_o be_v several_a epistle_n send_v by_o john_n to_o particular_a church_n first_o why_o to_o these_o 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v hear_v eminent_o flourish_v manton_n 2._o because_o john_n be_v precedent_n over_o they_o second_o why_o to_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n since_o more_o be_v plant_v in_o that_o country_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophetical_a perfection_n of_o this_o number_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o this_o prophecy_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v find_v enough_o to_o represent_v the_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 3._o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n charge_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o church_n ephesus_z be_v so_o name_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v remission_n or_o slack_v ephesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o slack_v or_o backslide_v wherewith_o the_o spirit_n upbraid_v this_o church_n cha._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o smyrna_n signify_v lachrymam_fw-la myrrhae_fw-la brightman_n the_o drop_a or_o tear_n of_o myrrh_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tear_n which_o this_o angel_n be_v to_o drink_v v_o 10._o pergamus_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beyond_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n abound_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v great_a abuser_n of_o marriage_n sardis_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fleshly_a because_o many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fleshly_a give_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o philadelphia_n consent_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o virtue_n eminent_a in_o many_o of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v she_o open_o for_o nothing_o ch._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o laodicea_n quasi_fw-la consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n who_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o ch._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17._o thyatira_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o run_v mad_a after_o and_o to_o spend_v one_o self_n because_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o jezebell_n and_o spend_v their_o estate_n upon_o she_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o dr_n featelie_a vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o hoseah_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o which_o ellipsis_n be_v elegant_a vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o have_v you_o a_o blessing_n so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o book_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o we_o bur._n he_o change_v the_o number_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v because_o many_o more_o may_v hear_v than_o read_v alstedius_n only_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o time_n or_o rather_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la beza_n the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o opportune_a be_v at_o hand_n vers._n 4._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n perkins_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v seven_o holy_a ghost_n bezam_n but_o because_o of_o the_o plenty_n perfection_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o influence_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v rather_o take_v than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o be_v a_o number_n imply_v perfection_n and_o because_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n alstedius_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o vision_n now_o he_o behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o light_n in_o a_o vision_n verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o better_a doctrine_n for_o the_o fit_a progress_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v most_o as_o mat._n 1._o he_o describe_v christ_n at_o large_a from_o this_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v isaiah_n 55.4_o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v christ_n second_o office_n his_o priesthood_n the_o principal_a action_n whereof_o stand_v in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n wherein_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v express_v vers._n 9_o and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o thing_n argue_v christ_n patience_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o he_o suffer_v maledicta_fw-la malefacta_fw-la he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 110._o ult_n 2._o from_o who_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n 3._o the_o freeness_n and_o voluntarinesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la resistere_fw-la non_fw-la posuit_fw-la but_o out_o of_o obedience_n quia_fw-la pati_fw-la voluit_fw-la 21._o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n banish_a thither_o by_o domitian_n euseb._n l._n 3._o ch_n 18._o from_o whence_o he_o return_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n and_o die_v at_o ephesus_n prayer_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o so_o all_o day_n be_v he_o nor_o by_o destination_n for_o
christ_n genealogy_n three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n for_o the_o same_o person_n altogether_o be_v rehearse_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o series_n matthew_n proceed_v by_o descend_v luke_n by_o ascend_v matthew_n include_v their_o generation_n in_o certain_a class_n and_o generation_n but_o not_o luke_n second_o 19_o in_o the_o head_n or_o original_n which_o matthew_n make_v in_o abraham_n luke_n in_o adam_n or_o god_n three_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o description_n matthew_n praepose_v the_o genealogy_n to_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n postpose_v it_o verse_n i._n the_o loc_n book_n this_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o evangelist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o in_o signification_n hebrew_n it_o be_v take_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o gen._n 5.1_o have_v sepher_n tholedoth_a the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n or_o reckon_n up_o but_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n matthew_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o generation_n be_v take_v there_o active_o for_o they_o which_o adam_n beget_v that_o be_v his_o posterity_n here_o passive_o for_o those_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o be_v for_o the_o ancestor_n of_o christ._n jesus_n the_o name_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a imitate_v the_o syriac_a jeshuang_n it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o angel_n explain_v it_o v_o 21._o to_o save_v sinner_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v first_o the_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n in_o any_o other_o to_o save_v second_o the_o almighty_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v isaiah_n 63._o heb._n 7.25_o three_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n four_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o saviour_n john_n 5.22.24_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v anoint_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n they_o be_v all_o anoint_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anointed_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1_o john_n 41._o and_o 4.42_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n or_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o sense_n than_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o both_o jansenius_n like_v the_o former_a better_o loc_n matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 1_o because_o the_o most_o special_a and_o frequent_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n begin_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o repeat_v and_o confirm_v to_o david_n psal._n 89.29_o 2_o because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o jewâ—s_n as_o man_n excel_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o other_o among_o the_o king_n 3_o because_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o premise_v david_n before_o abraham_n first_o because_o it_o be_v solemn_a in_o the_o contexture_n of_o genealogy_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o near_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a as_o luke_n do_v c._n 3_o second_o for_o the_o better_a coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o other_o follow_v &_o maldonate_fw-it observe_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o postpose_v that_o from_o which_o they_o will_v begin_v what_o follow_v as_o in_o 1_o gen._n 1._o three_o because_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o david_n and_o of_o he_o first_o and_o near_o than_o the_o other_o vers._n 5._o all_o the_o woman_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n except_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n have_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o loc_n thamar_n vers_fw-la 3._o with_o who_o judas_n her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v commit_v incest_n gen._n 38.18_o second_o rachab_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v a_o common_a strumpet_n heb._n 11.31_o three_o ruth_n verse_n 5._o she_o come_v of_o moab_n who_o lot_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o daughter_n gen._n 19.37_o four_o vriahs_n wife_n verse_n 6._o with_o who_o david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o vers._n 6._o david_n the_o king_n only_a david_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n propound_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v calvin_n because_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o he_o 2_o king_n 7.12_o maldonate_fw-it david_n be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n long_o continue_v jan_n sen._n comment_n in_o concord_n evang._n vers._n 8._o joram_n beget_v ozias_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o king_n 8.24_o and_o 11.2_o 1_o chron._n 3.11_o 12._o that_o joram_n beget_v ahaziah_n ahaziah_n joaz_n joaz_n amazia_n and_o last_o amaziah_n vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.1_o who_o also_o be_v call_v azariah_n here_o three_o king_n ahaziah_n joaz_n and_o amaziah_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o genealogicall_a series_n as_o grandchild_n be_v call_v son_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o grandfather_n and_o great-grandfather_n father_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v beget_v their_o grandchild_n and_o great_a grandchild_n viz._n in_o a_o mediate_a generation_n so_o christ_n v._n 1._o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o abraham_n evang._n so_o we_o be_v all_o call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n john_n 8.33.39_o and_o those_o three_o be_v pretermit_v for_o the_o peculiar_a curse_n which_o god_n twice_o threaten_v to_o pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.8_o which_o curse_n the_o lord_n will_v ratify_v here_o by_o altogether_o rase_v out_o these_o three_o king_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o ahaziah_n be_v beget_v by_o joram_n of_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christ_n progenitor_n or_o these_o three_o king_n may_v be_v omit_v folio_n because_o matthew_n intend_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o afterward_o vers._n 11._o by_o the_o first_o jechonias_n in_o the_o 11_o vers_n be_v understand_v jehoiachim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n who_o also_o be_v call_v eliakim_n and_o he_o be_v either_o of_o two_o name_n and_o call_v also_o jechonias_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a story_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o name_n jehoiakim_n be_v render_v of_o matthew_n per_fw-la euphoniam_fw-la parallel_n jechonias_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o 13._o in_o the_o last_o generation_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o second_o be_v again_o to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o first_o in_o that_o last_o as_o some_o reverend_a divine_n think_v viz._n jechonias_n the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o son_n which_o both_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n and_o be_v call_v jehoiachim_n and_o jehoiachin_n 2_o chron_n 36.8_o 9_o vers._n 16._o quest._n why_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o matthew_n here_o vers_n 16._o to_o joseph_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o mary_n spanhemius_fw-la when_o yet_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n nor_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o common_a answer_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n which_o augustine_n propound_v and_o defend_v lib._n 2._o cons._n evang._n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rehearse_v a_o catalogue_n of_o generation_n by_o woman_n num._n 1.26_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a maxim_n among_o they_o familia_fw-la matris_fw-la non_fw-la familia_fw-la vers._n 17._o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n alij_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o 17._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n but_o for_o memory_n sake_n three_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o same_o even_a number_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o vers._n 18._o 22.24_o espouse_v contract_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o commendable_a custom_n see_v gen._n 19.8.14_o deut._n 22.22_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v their_o espousall_n judg._n 4.1_o placuit_fw-la despondi_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la
grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n which_o only_o mark_v have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o anger_n of_o christ_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o commiseration_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o look_v about_o with_o anger_n with_o which_o his_o grief_n be_v mingle_v christ_n be_v sad_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o gross_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o be_v also_o angry_a as_o well_o as_o sorrowful_a calvin_n vers._n 26._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straight_o way_n take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o by_o which_o the_o preposterous_a religion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v declare_v for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o great_o angry_a that_o christ_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o with_o his_o word_n only_o and_o a_o miserable_a man_n they_o themselves_o present_o in_o the_o same_o sabbath_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v bloody_a counsel_n against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o herodian_o 14._o be_v a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o say_v herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n vers._n 10._o and_o 11._o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n there_o show_v viz._n heal_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n 1._o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o he_o free_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n mark_v note_n that_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v heal_v many_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o touch_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n take_v so_o great_a confidence_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o be_v heal_v although_o he_o neither_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o touch_v they_o so_o they_o may_v touch_v christ._n chemnit_fw-la vers._n 10._o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n mark_n call_v disease_n here_o plague_n or_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o disease_n be_v divine_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o send_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v great_a and_o more_o cruel_a disease_n psal._n 89.33_o chemnit_fw-la vers._n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a as_o oft_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n more_o earnest_o so_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o begin_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v act._n 1.24_o and_o 14.23_o verse_n 16._o four_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v greek_a peter_n andrew_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n cephas_n be_v a_o chaldee_n word_n the_o rest_n be_v hebrew_n simon_n hear_v obey_v jacobus_n supplant_n john_n gracious_a judas_n confess_v celebrate_v matthew_n given_n testam_fw-la who_o be_v therefore_o call_v levi_n quasi_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n thaddaeus_n as_o it_o be_v pappie_a quasi_fw-la mammosus_fw-la a_o pap_n in_o syriac_a be_v call_v have_v lebbaeus_n corculum_n a_o little_a heart_n à _fw-fr cord_n derivatum_fw-la drusius_n vers._n 17._o he_o name_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o name_n t._n say_v jerome_n be_v give_v they_o because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n who_o voice_n seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v thunder_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 29._o some_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o terrible_a in_o their_o preach_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v rev._n 4.5_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o brugensis_n and_o other_o christ_n in_o impose_v of_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n 7._o say_v grotius_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n as_o v_o 23._o matth._n 11.15_o and_o 13.9_o and_o 43._o mark_n 7.16_o luke_n 8.8_o and_o 14.35_o vers._n 11._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o understand_v those_o who_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wild_a barbarous_a gentile_n chemnit_fw-la who_o be_v from_o their_o childhood_n give_v to_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o their_o own_o impiety_n deserve_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o there_o be_v nothing_o bid_v viz._n in_o our_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o close_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n most_o plain_o vers._n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v grotius_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n god_n will_v mete_v to_o you_o in_o grace_n cant._n 1.3_o vers._n 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v every_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o grow_v something_o more_o rich_a he_o gain_v some_o more_o save_a knowledge_n vers._n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n although_o this_o similitude_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a grotius_n yet_o christ_n seem_v purposely_o to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v more_o negligent_o follow_v their_o call_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v therefore_o he_o propound_v the_o husbandman_n to_o they_o to_o imitate_v who_o cast_v their_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o mow_v neither_o be_v anxious_o disquiet_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o rise_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n be_v intent_n upon_o their_o daily_a labour_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n till_o at_o the_o length_n the_o corn_n grow_v ripe_a calvin_n vers._n 38._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n be_v too_o much_o fix_v on_o their_o master_n carnal_a presence_n here_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v but_o expostulate_v with_o christ_n luke_n note_v their_o confuse_a tremble_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v vers._n 39_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o emphatical_a he_o put_v a_o bridle_n on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o halter_v it_o that_o it_o may_v rage_v no_o more_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 9.9_o loc_n vers._n 40._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n they_o have_v quiet_o and_o without_o so_o great_a fear_n hope_v for_o that_o help_n which_o they_o beg_v calvin_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 8.28_o speak_v of_o two_o but_o mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n they_o mention_v only_o one_o either_o because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a of_o the_o two_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o who_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n spread_v the_o far_a evang._n or_o because_o he_o only_o be_v cure_v will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o extol_v he_o high_o vers._n 5._o and_o always_o night_n day_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o field_n evang._n and_o especial_o in_o desert_a part_n where_o almost_o every_o family_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n cut_v out_o in_o some_o rock_n vers._n 7._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o for_n indeed_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n differ_v in_o nature_n study_n
corporal_a sight_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v real_o embrace_v with_o his_o faith_n as_o john_n 8.56_o thy_o salvation_n adumbrat_fw-la simeon_n nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilher_n simeon_n shadow_n out_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o mean_v see_v psal._n 50.23_o vers._n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n clerk_n he_o put_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o second_o calling_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o he_o be_v call_v evang._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o glory_v must_v be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v of_o they_o loc_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o vers._n 34._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o of_o six_o sundry_a sense_n i_o select_v two_o signum_fw-la to_o mean_a here_o either_o scopum_fw-la or_o vexillum_fw-la the_o archer_n mark_v or_o the_o banner_n in_o war_n which_o every_o enemy_n strive_v to_o win_v or_o throw_v down_o this_o late_a metaphor_n tolet_n reject_v clerk_n and_o say_v the_o word_n bear_v it_o not_o perhaps_o because_o calvin_n and_o beza_n so_o expound_v it_o maldonate_fw-it as_o learned_a a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o approve_v it_o both_o metaphor_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 8.18_o i_o and_o my_o child_n be_v for_o sign_n but_o a_o sign_n speak_v against_o many_o shall_v be_v his_o adversary_n vers._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o child_n gen._n 21.8_o jud._n 13.24_o the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o gift_n or_o spiritual_a operation_n 423._o ephes._n 3.16_o act_n 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n signify_v gift_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n gift_n in_o the_o other_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gesture_n and_o action_n to_o all_o which_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a grace_n be_v add_v vers._n 48._o they_o be_v amaze_v 1._o fear_z lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o thomas_n in_o loc_n 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o enemy_n hand_n gloss._n thy_n either_o 1._o in_o opinion_n luk._n 3.23_o 2._o in_o care_n 3._o husband_n to_o mary_n sunt_fw-la vers._n 49._o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n in_o his_o esse_fw-la for_o to_o be_v serious_o employ_v as_o that_o also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la age_n as_o now_o among_o christian_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la vers._n 52._o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n in_o stature_n real_o and_o also_o in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o ambrose_n and_o fulgentius_n interpret_v it_o limit_v themselves_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undergo_v see_v ver_fw-la 40._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high-priest_n not_o as_o if_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o have_v be_v two_o chief_a priest_n eccles._n for_o this_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o temple_n annas_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n and_o after_o divers_a change_n caiphas_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o room_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a those_o two_o be_v priest_n by_o turn_n john_n 18.13_o and_o act._n 4.6_o under_o the_o high-priesthood_n both_o of_o annas_n the_o father_n in_o law_n to_o caiphas_n and_o of_o caiphas_n son_n in_o law_n to_o annas_n rule_v successive_o so_o as_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o several_a year_n where_o they_o succeed_v in_o government_n to_o each_o other_o dr_n hals_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n vers._n 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n in_o general_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 3.15_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o namely_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v a_o nature_n infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o serpent_n which_o by_o malice_n wicked_a education_n corrupt_a instruction_n may_v be_v make_v incurable_a and_o deadly_a poison_n as_o that_o of_o the_o viper_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v act._n 28.4_o and_o mat._n 23.33_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v serpent_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n vers._n 8._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n or_o meet_v for_o as_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v mat._n 3.8_o evil_n fruit_n deserve_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a here_o can_v imply_v any_o matter_n of_o desert_n vers._n 11._o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v none_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o abundance_n let_v he_o give_v free_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v one_o coat_n to_o himself_o vers._n 14._o do_v no_o violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v toss_v no_o man_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o other_o get_v nothing_o by_o sycophancy_n be_v content_n with_o your_o wage_n grotius_n these_o be_v three_o commendable_a thing_n in_o soldier_n vers._n 16._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v like_o fire_n not_o only_o in_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o corruption_n but_o mighty_o heat_n they_o and_o stir_v up_o strong_a and_o ardent_a affection_n in_o they_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n begin_v himself_o to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n only_a luke_n express_o say_v 1.9_o that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n assume_v this_o be_v do_v in_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a kind_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n numb_a 4.3_o vers._n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n cainan_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n 24._o but_o in_o the_o edition_n which_o the_o hellenist_n use_v for_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o greek_a to_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o compare_v this_o narration_n of_o luke_n with_o the_o greek_a edition_n to_o pardon_v that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o receive_a error_n although_o beside_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o luke_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o somewhat_o indulge_v for_o a_o time_n the_o public_a error_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v until_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o order_v something_o concern_v that_o thing_n without_o a_o great_a loss_n although_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a which_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cainan_n be_v insert_v either_o by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o by_o luke_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o rather_o creep_v in_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n of_o which_o their_o conjecture_n they_o have_v good_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o gen._n 10.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 1.8_o there_o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sala_n and_o so_o gen._n 11.12_o the_o year_n of_o arphaxad_n be_v design_v in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v from_o that_o sala_n viz._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o cainan_n be_v insert_v between_o arphaxad_n and_o sala_n as_o if_o sala_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cainan_n there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v luke_n follow_v the_o lxx._n interpreter_n with_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n gen._n 10.25_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o
no_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v rather_o follow_v those_o that_o err_v grotium_fw-la than_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissent_n cast_v a_o scruple_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o authenticness_n of_o their_o gospel_n into_o danger_n with_o the_o weak_a or_o obstinate_a which_o he_o have_v persuade_v that_o these_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v without_o error_n but_o in_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o author_n favour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o sound_a therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o luke_n and_o moses_n can_v be_v better_o reconcile_v say_v bochartus_n than_o by_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o name_n cainan_n creep_v into_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o so_o into_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o lxx._n &_o multa_fw-la suadent_fw-la imo_fw-la persuadent_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o rash_o affirm_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o philo_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v follow_v the_o greek_a edition_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o remember_v this_o cainan_n 2._o jerome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n in_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n he_o diligent_o note_n if_o they_o any_o where_o differ_v simple_o write_v that_o arphaxad_n beget_v sala_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o book_n last_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o beza_n use_v have_v nothing_o of_o cainan_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o annotation_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agebatur_fw-la chemnit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v of_o a_o peculiar_a inward_a force_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o vers._n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grotius_n suffer_v temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o some_o collect_v that_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o temptation_n from_o satan_n in_o these_o forty_o day_n beside_o the_o three_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n see_v 13._o ver_fw-la yet_o luke_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v especial_o in_o this_o word_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o three_o famous_a temptation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o after_o rehearse_v grotius_n uers._fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n satan_n first_o propound_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v all_o or_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o place_n into_o bread_n and_o present_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o luke_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v add_v or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o this_o one_o stone_n let_v it_o be_v bread_n he_o may_v hold_v one_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o show_v the_o other_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n brugensis_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n be_v probable_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n sin_n at_o first_o be_v this_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o envy_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o perceive_v that_o this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o his_o ancient_a envy_n anger_n and_o indignation_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o at_o first_o abrupt_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o that_o he_o first_o courteous_o salute_v he_o and_o by_o fair_a speech_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n do_v thou_o here_o alone_o what_o do_v thou_o muse_v on_o i_o see_v thou_o baptize_v in_o jordane_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o only_o his_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o that_o by_o fast_v forty_o day_n thou_o be_v very_o hungry_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v those_o stone_n to_o bread_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o grotius_n vers._n 5._o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_n the_o vulgar_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la beza_n erasmus_n think_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o mathematical_a point_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o point_n of_o scribe_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth_n 4.8_o think_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o opticke_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o skilful_a do_v expose_v to_o christ_n view_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 12._o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n say_v hilary_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o god_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v calvin_n that_o rest_n or_o truce_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v exact_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o vers._n 15._o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o galilean_n and_o other_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n begin_v excellent_o honourable_o or_o glorious_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o singular_a honour_n vers._n 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o observe_v this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o enter_v into_o synagogue_n to_o teach_v chemnit_fw-la john_n 18.20_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v our_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o law_n but_o v_o 20._o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v 4._o the_o one_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n see_v section_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o book_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o expound_v and_o that_o book_n most_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o open_v their_o book_n be_v not_o write_v as_o we_o be_v in_o several_a leaf_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n editus_fw-la in_o one_o large_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v roll_v together_o like_o the_o web_n upon_o the_o pin_n psal._n 40.7_o vers._n 18._o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indue_a with_o grace_n be_v call_v anoint_v for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o a_o ointment_n a_o ointment_n be_v a_o composition_n drusius_n and_o have_v these_o ingredient_n oil_n and_o sweet_a odour_n by_o virtue_n of_o oil_n it_o soak_v into_o the_o bone_n psal._n 109.18_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o sense_n oil_n represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o odour_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v complicans_fw-la fold_v roll_v it_o up_o and_o v_o 17._o explicans_fw-la unfolding_a or_o open_v it_o see_v beza_n on_o that_o verse_n and_o sit_v down_o challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_n the_o office_n of_o
tale_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o word_n they_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o pleasant_a fable_n they_o think_v that_o these_o foolish_a woman_n dream_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o false_a vision_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o woman_n as_o those_o that_o dote_v imagine_v many_o thing_n to_o themselves_o vers._n 12._o stoop_v down_o john_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o this_o history_n grotius_n vers._n 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n etc._n etc._n although_o mark_n do_v only_o brief_o touch_v this_o history_n and_o matthew_n and_o john_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a prosecute_v it_o so_o exact_o so_o many_o vision_n which_o john_n mention_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o calvin_n vers._n 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o the_o evangelist_n express_o witness_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v change_v therefore_o although_o christ_n remain_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v calvin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o seer_n be_v take_v by_o which_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o ghost_n or_o false_a imagination_n be_v take_v away_o vers._n 19_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o excellent_a gift_n intellectus_fw-la vers._n 25._o oh_o fool_n so_o also_o paul_n style_v the_o galatian_n 3.1_o therefore_o 5._o matth._n 22._o such_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o anger_n cast_v out_o such_o a_o word_n imprudent_o be_v forbid_v say_v grotius_n sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o deal_v with_o crudelem_fw-la medicum_fw-la intemperan_n aeger_fw-la facit_fw-la vers._n 28._o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_o equivocaters_n abuse_v this_o place_n lap._n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o but_o as_o he_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o depart_v so_o without_o question_n he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o see_v ver_fw-la 29._o vers._n 36._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o salutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o every_o way_n as_o courteous_a and_o love_a towards_o they_o now_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v vers._n 44._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o by_o the_o name_n of_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 27._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o interpret_v concern_v himself_o quistorpius_n the_o thing_n write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o here_o he_o show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n praelect_a 160._o vers._n 47._o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n peter_n show_v that_o christ_n preach_n begin_v in_o galilee_n act_v 10.37_o therefore_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o this_o place_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v 2._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o act_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o voice_n fame_n and_o good_a report_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n dr._n tailor_n vers._n 49._o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n either_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44.3_o ezek._n 36.24_o 25_o 26._o joel_n 2.18_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o vers._n 53._o continual_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o spend_v day_n and_o night_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o meeting_n and_o at_o set_v and_o solemn_a hour_n be_v present_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n this_o cheerfulness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o first_o hold_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o lurk_v at_o home_n calvin_n annotation_n upon_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n iohn_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o four_o jerome_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n eusebius_n johan_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o john_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o evangelist_n jerome_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v declare_v 1._o christ_n person_n chap._n 1._o 2._o his_o office_n chap._n 2._o to_o the_o 12._o 3._o his_o death_n chap._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v not_o with_o word_n but_o wonder_n yea_o thunder_n say_v arden_n junius_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n christ_n divinity_n be_v describe_v to_o the_o 14._o verse_n his_o humanity_n verse_n 14._o many_o in_o his_o time_n question_v christ_n deity_n he_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v therefore_o say_v some_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 45._o grotius_n 1._o the_o substantial_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 2._o as_o a_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v he_o of_o god_n 3._o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v brugensis_n before_o creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n word_n or_o speech_n rather_o estey_n not_o son_n lest_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o carnal_a generation_n theophylact._n be_v fuit_fw-la import_v a_o thing_n that_o once_o be_v and_o be_v not_o now_o erat_fw-la be_v and_o be_v chrysost._n cyril_n theophylact._n rev._n 1.4_o with_o god_n not_o a_o local_a but_o personal_a distinction_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n there_o word_n be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n there_o it_o be_v take_v essential_o vers._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o imprint_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o only_o from_o eternity_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n vers._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o verse_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o thing_n beza_n sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a therefore_o not_o make_v by_o he_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o grotius_n not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 1.2_o this_o show_v the_o distinction_n and_o order_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o he_o not_o by_o he_o alone_o all_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v equal_a in_o the_o trinity_n here_o be_v the_o be_v of_o thing_n verse_n 3._o life_n and_o reason_n verse_n 4._o vers._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n act._n 17.28_o not_o as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n exemplariter_fw-la intellectualiter_fw-la light_v lux_fw-la rationis_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o all_o man_n may_v see_v christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a vers._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n mind_n be_v make_v ignorant_a by_o man_n fall_n calvin_n understand_v by_o light_a relic_n of_o conscience_n leave_v in_o man_n and_o by_o darkness_n man_n corruption_n and_o the_o light_n reform_v not_o corruption_n other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v little_o respect_v before_o christ_n come_v ephes._n 5.8_o rom._n 1.21_o john_n
be_v damn_v for_o it_o calvinus_n the_o spirit_n work_v like_o water_n there_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n first_o collation_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n as_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o isaiah_n 44.34_o second_o collation_n of_o this_o with_o mat._n 3.11_o 3._o because_o the_o other_o interpretation_n understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n can_v stand_v man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o the_o thief_n dike_n vers._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o vouchsafe_v favour_n perkins_n to_o who_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o because_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v wont_n also_o to_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o gen._n 8.1_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o vers._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a he_o immediate_o annex_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o plural_a we_o speak_v where_o pass_v on_o the_o sudden_a from_o i_o to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o our_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o plural_a of_o who_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o creation_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n simo_n per_fw-la similitudines_fw-la terrestres_fw-la coelestia_fw-la vos_fw-la docuit_fw-la 14._o if_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a simile_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o can_v have_v express_v in_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sort_n 68.19_o ver._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o enoch_n heb._n 11.5_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o corporal_a ascend_n but_o of_o understand_v mystical_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o prov._n 30.3_o 4._o no_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o christ_n alone_a who_o descend_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n perkins_n dike_n ascendere_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la arcana_fw-la coeli_fw-la penetrate_v prov._n 30.3_o grotius_n vers._n 14._o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o piscator_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isaiah_n 2.2_o calvin_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la that_o sic_fw-la so_o signify_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n chrysost._n so_o vehement_o so_o admirable_o polanus_fw-la his_o son_n not_o his_o servant_n his_o begotten_a son_n not_o adopt_v nay_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n non_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la habere_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v hugo_n cardinal_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o mat._n 3.17_o prov._n 8.30_o posset_n quis_fw-la habere_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la sed_fw-la stultum_fw-la say_v he_o again_o but_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2.3_o vers._n 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n ob._n john_n 5.27_o ans._n the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o five_o way_n first_o in_o god_n counsel_n before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v already_o mark_n 16.16_o three_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n four_o by_o judgement_n begin_v already_o upon_o they_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n five_o by_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o ver._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_o that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n vers._n 26._o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n viz._n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v calvinus_n vers._n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o mariage-guest_n lap._n for_o so_o by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n here_o signify_v vers._n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a phrase_n of_o thing_n most_o evident_a for_o we_o can_v certain_o witness_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n here_o in_o this_o phrase_n viz._n grotius_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v here_o by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o testimony_n have_v he_o learn_v those_o thing_n as_o other_o minister_n vers._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n 10._o and_o thereto_o put_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v ver._n 34._o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o wondefull_a extraordinary_a measure_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o measure_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n first_o upon_o the_o head_n then_o on_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 7.39_o act_n 21.17_o tit._n 3.6_o ver._n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v or_o be_v obstinate_a obstinacy_n against_o persuasion_n be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n call_v unbelief_n 10._o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v rom._n 11.30_o 31._o or_o in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v disobedience_n so_o translate_v rom._n 1.30_o tit._n 1.16_o chap._n four_o vers._n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o a_o well_n which_o jacob_n when_o he_o dwell_v there_o dig_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 26.15_o vers._n 9_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o common_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n in_o his_o want_n calv._n or_o help_v he_o to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v they_o may_v not_o eat_v together_o ver._n 10._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_n be_v interpret_v two_o way_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o his_o own_o person_n so_o rollock_n and_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n 2._o other_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v now_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v christ_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o both_o live_v water_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v spring_n water_n for_o so_o she_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 22.19_o yet_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hildersham_n vocat_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la fontis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la effectus_fw-la quasi_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la aquam_fw-la polyc._n lyser_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la vers._n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o because_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o well_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n the_o woman_n commend_v this_o grant_n of_o jacob_n of_o the_o well_o as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n vers._n 14._o of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o john_n 7.39_o isaiah_n 44.3_o wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v once_o endue_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v after_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o grace_n shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v 2._o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a or_o utter_o destitute_a of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n until_o he_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n it_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o and_o work_v effectual_o to_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n be_v like_a to_o water_n 44._o isaiah_n 3._o and_o 58.11_o see_v
whole_a old_a testament_n vers._n 35._o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v no_o man_n dare_v dispute_v lys._n against_o its_o authority_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ei_fw-la contradici_fw-la as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o precept_n be_v say_v to_o break_v it_o matth._n 5.19_o and_o john_n 5.18_o and_o 7.23_o so_o also_o he_o that_o contradict_v a_o affirmation_n grotius_n vers._n 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v divine_a work_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o god_n i_o do_v divine_a work_n by_o my_o own_o power_n yea_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n not_o only_o the_o like_a and_o equal_a but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o be_o true_o god_n lyser_n neither_o deserve_v i_o to_o be_v count_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v so_o individual_a that_o one_o exist_v in_o the_o other_o such_o a_o union_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v two_o one_o of_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n numerical_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o father_n essence_n be_v in_o the_o son_n lyser_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o father_n john_n 14.9_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v sick_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a matth._n 10.8_o luke_n 4.46_o the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n those_o sister_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o that_o town_n and_o castle_n grotium_fw-la as_o john_n 1.44_o vers._n 2._o that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mary_n therefore_o for_o difference_n sake_n he_o add_v those_o word_n which_o anoint_v the_o time_n past_o which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o which_o he_o now_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v calvin_n this_o be_v the_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n murmur_v vers._n 3._o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a we_o may_v tell_v god_n what_o he_o know_v christ_n belove_v be_v subject_a to_o outward_a misery_n vers._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o raise_n of_o he_o aug._n which_o he_o defer_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a vers._n 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n he_o love_v those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o entertain_v he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.9_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.8_o kindness_n show_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o lose_v matth._n 10.41_o vers._n 9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n christ_n comfort_v they_o from_o god_n providence_n god_n make_v the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n who_o can_v make_v it_o short_a lyser_n for_o who_o can_v shorten_v man_n life_n matth._n 10.30_o psal._n 139.16_o job._n 14.3_o as_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n we_o need_v not_o stumble_v so_o in_o god_n way_n vocatio_fw-la dei_fw-la instar_fw-la lucis_fw-la divinae_fw-la est_fw-la calvin_n vers._n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v death_n part_v not_o friendship_n but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o ascend_v into_o judaea_n that_o i_o may_v provoke_v the_o jew_n with_o disputation_n or_o sermon_n but_o that_o i_o may_v visit_v lazarus_n our_o common_a friend_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n christ_n modesty_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o sleep_v he_o immediate_o add_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v no_o such_o thing_n vers._n 12._o lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o they_o mean_v a_o natural_a sleep_n for_o sleep_v in_o great_a disease_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n return_v vers._n 15._o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v increase_v first_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v christ_n to_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o happen_v about_o lazarus_n none_o tell_v they_o and_o by_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o raise_v one_o dead_a four_o day_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o have_v either_o drive_v away_o the_o disease_n or_o raise_v he_o new_o dead_a polyc._n lyser_n calv._n vers._n 16._o let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o with_o lazarus_n beda_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o godly_a desire_n polanus_fw-la his_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o v_o 8._o vers._n 18._o bethanie_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o stadium_n a_o furlong_n contain_v 600._o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o 125._o pace_n calv._n the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n luke_n ch_n 24.13_o and_o john_n here_o reckon_v the_o way_n by_o furlong_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n p._n 1._o and_o 2._o vers._n 21._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o we_o send_v thou_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o reprove_v vers._n 23._o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_n tell_v not_o when_o polanus_fw-la needs_o no_o prayer_n to_o raise_v he_o vers._n 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n as_o god_n two_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o quicken_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vers._n 26._o believe_v thou_o this_o that_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n vers._n 27._o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a description_n she_o confess_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o be_v i_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o thou_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a vers._n 28._o secret_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n malice_n vers._n 29._o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o christ_n be_v accept_v in_o trouble_n 9_o vers._n 33._o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o commotion_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o anger_n with_o a_o rage_n and_o horror_n tremellius_n well_o render_v the_o syriac_a uchementer_fw-la commotus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la loc_n and_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o his_o own_o judgement_n spirit_n and_o heart_n stir_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v trouble_v his_o affection_n be_v wrought_v on_o judicious_o right_a reason_n do_v always_o direct_a and_o moderate_v they_o these_o passion_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o passion_n as_o propassion_n free_o assume_v as_o divine_n from_o damascene_fw-la teach_v vers._n 35._o jesus_n weep_v the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a v_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o weep_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n who_o be_v then_o a_o weep_a to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o mourning_n with_o those_o that_o mourn_n say_v the_o father_n on_o the_o place_n he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n see_v luke_n 19.41_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v here_o thrice_o very_o much_o move_v and_o weep_v first_o v_o 33._o when_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n weep_v 22.44_o second_o here_o three_o in_o v_o 38._o when_o he_o see_v lazarus_n his_o sepulchre_n vers._n 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lazarus_n have_v no_o favour_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o die_v again_o he_o die_v once_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vers._n 45._o believe_v on_o he_o by_o believe_v here_o nothing_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v unstood_v but_o a_o docilitie_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n calvin_n vers._n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o
life_n these_o word_n have_v each_o their_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o way_n wherein_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o walk_v or_o the_o only_a true_a way_n lead_v unto_o life_n the_o way_n without_o error_n the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n and_o the_o life_n without_o death_n bernard_n this_o word_n way_n note_v the_o mean_n unto_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v what_o ever_o mean_v you_o do_v use_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n all_o those_o mean_n have_v their_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n from_o i_o truth_n lie_v between_o way_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v through_o truth_n the_o life_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o your_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o heaven_n all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n ut_fw-la in_o origine_fw-la &_o principio_fw-la as_o in_o the_o original_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o ut_fw-la in_o charactere_fw-la &_o imagine_v as_o in_o the_o character_n and_o image_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o chrysost._n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o common_a to_o every_o christian._n greater_n work_v then_o these_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o matter_n as_o peter_n act._n 2._o convert_v 3000._o not_o for_o manner_n because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o of_o other_o miracle_n fructu_fw-la act._n 5.15_o vers._n 16._o comforter_n or_o advocate_n one_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o grotius_n and_o he_o a_o guilty_a person_n vers._n 18._o not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o as_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n vers._n 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o life_n peculiar_a to_o his_o disciple_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 481._o accompany_v with_o vision_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o give_v it_o continues_z it_o augment_v it_o manifest_v it_o vers._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n they_o know_v it_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a discovery_n calvin_n you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o vers._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v himself_o and_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n vers._n 26._o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n through_o the_o son_n both_z as_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o intercessor_n forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o of_o they_o only_o isaiah_n 54.13_o and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 16.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a term_n vers._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o as_o bonum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la my_o peace_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v and_o pay_v dear_a for_o or_o i_o for_o kind_n the_o same_o tranquillity_n from_o righteousness_n impute_v which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v his_o also_o to_o give_v man_n wish_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v plain_o distinguish_v his_o peace_n from_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o give_v vers._n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n a_o secondary_a god_n the_o orthodox_n father_n say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o calvin_n dislike_v this_o answer_n hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la humana_fw-la christi_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sermo_fw-la habetur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmitatiâ—_n nostrae_fw-la captu_fw-la se_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la constituit_fw-la calv._n vers._n 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v either_o nihil_fw-la svi_fw-la no_o sin_n in_o i_o or_o nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la no_o authority_n over_o i_o chap._n xv._n lap._n vers._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n greek_n that_o vine_n that_o true_a one_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v this_o sermon_n upon_o occasion_n of_o see_v some_o vine_n as_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a object_n to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n piscat_fw-la vers._n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_n speak_v of_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o have_v no_o life_n piscat_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o general_a or_o equivocal_a sense_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 5._o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n both_o the_o syriac_a and_o greek_a take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v add_v emphatical_o christ_n point_v at_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o john_n baptist_n at_o christ._n psal._n 52.7_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o unfruitful_a time_n 2._o comprehensive_o it_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o change_v the_o second_o person_n into_o the_o three_o see_v v_o 4._o 3._o exclusive_o the_o same_o and_o only_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n viz._n by_o that_o life_n and_o sap_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o i_o fruit_n of_o many_o kind_n grow_v be_v universal_a 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 2._o for_o degree_n and_o quantity_n 1_o phil._n 11._o i_o without_o i_o or_o separate_a from_o i_o see_v cameron_n piscat_fw-la you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_n two_o negative_n can_v do_v nothing_o not_o no_o great_a thing_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o august_n against_o pelagius_n neither_o facere_fw-la nor_o perficere_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n vers._n 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a ejection_n ab_fw-la interiori_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communÃone_fw-la per_fw-la separationem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la 2._o ab_fw-la exteriori_fw-la communione_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la first_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n second_o from_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o apostasy_n vers._n 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v mean_v with_o a_o will_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o order_v according_a to_o god_n will_n communia_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v communicate_v and_o impart_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v unto_o another_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o know_v 17._o vers._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o vers._n 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v or_o they_o have_v have_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o plea_n nothing_o to_o pretend_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o thes._n 2.5_o signify_v a_o fair_a show_n pretence_n or_o colour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o cloak_n thereby_o intimate_v
that_o usual_o man_n have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o very_a word_n john_n use_v of_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.15_o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o synagogue_n their_o use_n original_a and_o antiquity_n see_v tolet_n on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o annotation_n on_o matth._n 4.23_o and_o 6.2_o and_o on_o luke_n 7.5_o vers._n 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o expedient_a 50._o to_o seal_v and_o secure_v our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n unto_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v john_n 14.16_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o vers._n 8._o reprove_v the_o world_n or_o convince_v austin_n take_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la 8._o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n pro_fw-la convincere_fw-la the_o last_o be_v the_o better_a reprove_v by_o preach_v act._n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v to_o convince_v than_o reprove_v brugensis_n to_o reprove_v be_v only_o to_o discover_v a_o fault_n to_o convince_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n conviction_n be_v never_o single_a satan_n voice_n be_v to_o cry_v sin_n sin_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o cry_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o convince_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a demonstration_n which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_o otherwise_o than_o he_o represent_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1._o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v nonplus_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o spiritual_a when_o a_o man_n heart_n stoop_v under_o it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o shame_n to_o himself_o of_o sin_n it_o discover_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o undo_a power_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n in_o christ._n john_n 3._o ult_n vers._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o subdue_v that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n for_o we_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o therefore_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o vers._n 11._o of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o judicatory_a in_o the_o conscience_n oracle_n be_v cease_v satan_n in_o part_n be_v cast_v down_o 2._o make_v man_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n matth._n 12.20_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o this_o conviction_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o cure_v the_o presumption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o self-despair_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o our_o presumption_n be_v cure_v 3._o of_o judgement_n and_o sanctification_n to_o prevent_v that_o looseness_n we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o evangelicall_n command_v evang._n vers._n 13._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n guide_v by_o inward_a motion_n move_v and_o persuade_v 2._o change_a the_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o kindle_v the_o affection_n guide_v you_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o place_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o lame_a too_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o hence_o the_o arrian_n blasphemous_o infer_v as_o i_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n jansen_n they_o say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n our_o saviour_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o servant_n of_o both_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n who_o fidelity_n be_v see_v in_o say_v nothing_o himself_o but_o only_o in_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n vers._n 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n theoph._n caiet_fw-mi rupertus_n shall_v see_v i_o in_o heaven_n aug._n not_o see_v he_o at_o his_o ascension_n but_o at_o judgement_n beda_n vers._n 20._o weep_v and_o lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v be_v inward_o deject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o outward_o declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o all_o believer_n perkins_n who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o their_o spiritual_a want_n of_o christ_n do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o promise_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v he_o mitigate_v or_o short_o end_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n but_o this_o minister_v abundant_a consolation_n taylor_n vers._n 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v non_fw-fr quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o only_a but_o quotcunque_fw-la too_o how_o many_o thing_n soever_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v pregnant_a may_v mean_v both_o do_v mean_a both_o clerk_n vers._n 33._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o word_n signify_v boldness_n imply_v that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v holdnesse_n and_o courage_n chap._n xvii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o christ_n make_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o people_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n here_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n eternal_a vers._n 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a by_o eternal_a life_n understand_v grace_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n quia_fw-la vitam_fw-la efficit_fw-la piscat_fw-la it_o work_v life_n quia_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o life_n cyrill_n gustus_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n brentius_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o 420._o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n hence_o the_o arrian_n infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n the_o exclusive_a word_n only_o here_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n see_v rom._n 9.5_o vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o those_o only_a that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o ibid._n and_o for_o those_o who_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 20._o and_o that_o with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o world_n as_o here_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o v_o 19_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o by_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v understand_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o marlorate_a have_v read_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o passage_n in_o john_n and_o he_o have_v see_v very_o many_o as_o there_o he_o signify_v viz._n chrysostome_n cyrill_n augustine_n leontius_n beda_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n rupertus_n vers._n 10._o all_o mine_n all_o that_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o and_o be_o to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v thy_o thou_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o thine_a elect_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o they_o only_o vers._n 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_a to_o all_o v_o 20.21_o she_o vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o
it_o be_v write_v every_o male_a that_o first_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la luke_n 2.29_o clausas_fw-la portas_fw-la vulvae_fw-la virginalis_fw-la aperuit_fw-la say_v jerom._n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o yet_o at_o his_o entry_n be_v open_v miraculous_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n door_n act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.10_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o stone_n if_o he_o arise_v before_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o same_o mat._n 28._o fulke_n on_o the_o rhem._n test._n vers._n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o your_o first_o christ._n as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n so_o be_v they_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_n prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o they_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o see_v ephes._n 3.10_o perkins_n on_o judas_n vers._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o all_o a_o like_a portion_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n loc_n that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n this_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o lively_a token_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o that_o god_n do_v gen._n 2.7_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n cant._n 4.10_o vers._n 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 18.18_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o proper_o to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n mark_v 2.7_o god_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a isaiah_n 43.25_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o the_o retention_n of_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v remission_n or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24.47_o in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o speaker_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o resurrection_n gerhard_n vers._n 25._o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v plus_fw-fr mihi_fw-la profuit_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la quam_fw-la credulitas_fw-la mariae_fw-la gregorius_n magnus_n the_o doubt_v of_o thomas_n have_v profit_v i_o more_o than_o the_o credulity_n of_o marie_n nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la dubium_fw-la certum_fw-la brugensis_n vers._n 27._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o my_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n grynaeus_n vers._n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v salutem_fw-la vers._n 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 3._o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o the_o night_n be_v fit_a for_o fish_v because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o fearful_a fish_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a vers._n 7._o gird_a his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a before_o but_o have_v put_v off_o his_o outward_a garment_n loc_n he_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fisher_n with_o some_o close_a inner_a garment_n only_o and_o have_v gird_v it_o to_o he_o do_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n into_o the_o sea_n dr._n hals_n paraphrase_n grotius_n vers._n 11._o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a fish_n say_v some_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_a so_o many_a and_o such_o great_a fish_n in_o net_n but_o weak_a of_o itself_o this_o also_o increase_v the_o miracle_n vers._n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v brugensem_fw-la not_o of_o the_o particular_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o the_o three_o appearance_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v together_o not_o to_o several_a person_n yet_o grotius_n and_o brugensis_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o appearance_n meos_fw-la vers._n 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n therefore_o to_o simon_n alone_o feed_v therefore_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o a_o king_n my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o the_o papist_n argue_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n austin_n he_o have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o love_n so_o the_o father_n the_o greek_a verb_n signify_v to_o govern_v as_o a_o shepherd_n rule_v his_o sheep_n and_o add_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o peter_n than_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o use_v act._n 20.28_o more_o than_o these_o than_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o mr_n hildersham_n lamb_n peter_n must_v not_o feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o but_o his_o lamb_n also_o and_o first_o his_o lamb_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n depend_v on_o the_o towardness_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v well_o feed_v less_o pain_n need_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sheep_n greenham_n vers._n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o papist_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n three_o feed_v my_o sheep_n will_v gather_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a supremacy_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n see_v rev._n 2.27_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v thus_o he_o shall_v feed_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n feed_v and_o rule_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o hook_n mr_n perkins_n feed_v by_o doctrine_n life_n discipline_n vers._n 17._o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o that_o my_o love_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a beza_n peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o
grievous_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o 2._o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n man_n 1._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o john_n 14.15_o 2._o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la amanti_fw-la nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o he_o that_o love_v gen._n 29.20_o a_o miosis_n that_o be_v please_a delightsome_a the_o rhemists_n quarrel_n with_o this_o translation_n they_o translate_v it_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a our_o english_a word_n grievous_a fulke_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n grave_n which_o be_v not_o only_o weighty_a but_o also_o troublesome_a it_o better_o answer_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o the_o word_n heavy_a which_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n vers._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o discern_v a_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n in_o all_o terrene_a object_n 2._o because_o it_o unit_v to_o christ_n make_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o so_o a_o conqueror_n with_o he_o john_n 16._o ult_n 1._o the_o world_n frown_v with_o the_o trouble_n fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v above_o the_o world_n frown_v 2._o fawn_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n that_o way_n heb._n 11.26_o vers._n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rite_n these_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o purification_n by_o water_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n by_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v see_v calvin_n vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o 11._o 1._o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2._o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v 3._o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n say_v some_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rather_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o election_n 2._o a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o conversion_n sanctification_n 1_o phil._n 6._o the_o father_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16.17_o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o son_n by_o blood_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n sanctification_n taylor_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n baptism_n 12.24_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o the_o end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_a sin_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o water_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n must_v be_v blood_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o water_v for_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o effusion_n and_o aspersion_n it_o assure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n blood_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n not_o by_o transmutation_n of_o god_n he_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o false_a vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n or_n testimony_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n lay_v up_o in_o christ._n vers._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n of_o justification_n of_o sanctification_n of_o glory_n vers._n 13._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v both_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n faithful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n of_o mark_n sign_n or_o discovery_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o so_o short_a a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n vers._n 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o god_n hear_v a_o enemy_n but_o to_o hear_v with_o favour_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o we_o ordinary_o say_v of_o a_o favourite_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a to_o a_o man_n counsel_n we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o he_o give_v the_o hear_n goodwin_n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o be_v perkins_n if_o we_o can_v perceive_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n listen_v to_o our_o prayer_n hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n calvinus_n he_o shall_v ask_v that_o be_v which_o undoubted_o bring_v death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o other_o sin_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n for_o so_o every_o sin_n do_v but_o a_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o fall_v into_o hildersham_n and_o commit_v he_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o vers._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v down_n he_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n v_o 16._o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la cajetan_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o devilish_a spirit_n vorstius_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o loadstone_n vers._n 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n he_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o service_n but_o of_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v bezam_n the_o very_a image_n or_o show_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o st._n john_n write_v martin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o image_n general_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o image_n general_o and_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o image_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v a_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o john_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o christ_n bring_v by_o a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n pareus_n oppose_v it_o qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la aversatur_fw-la &_o impugnat_fw-la estius_fw-la receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n viz._n after_o admonition_n and_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o his_o reclaim_n taylor_n titus_n 3.10_o pareus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n of_o special_a familiarity_n sequi_fw-la vers._n 21._o no_o lie_v that_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a lie_n either_o about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v either_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a
hic_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la say_v he_o in_o terence_n come_v together_o the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o verecunda_fw-la lie_v together_o or_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n make_v a_o house_n and_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o live_v under_o their_o custody_n calvin_n v._o 18._o with_o child_n word_n for_o word_n 1.35_o have_v in_o she_o e_fw-la belly_n as_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v not_o beget_v spermaticè_fw-la not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a from_o he_o and_o passivum_fw-la from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n vers._n 19_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o accompany_v with_o a_o defile_a woman_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v but_o gentle_a also_o repudium_fw-la and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o than_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v stone_v as_o the_o law_n be_v deut._n 22.21_o after_o marriage_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n he_o will_v put_v she_o away_o because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o privy_o because_o he_o will_v not_o traduce_v she_o he_o will_v put_v she_o away_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o privy_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v for_o his_o wife_n credit_n lucas_n brugensis_n comment_n in_o 4._o evangelia_n vers._n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n angelus_n docebat_fw-la josephum_fw-la numinis_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la putaverat_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n epist._n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o sinner_n from_o all_o that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n which_o sin_n will_v bring_v viz._n 1_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n 3.18_o and_o make_v it_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v and_o cause_v it_o contrary_o to_o acquit_v and_o comfort_v 2_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n hatred_n against_o the_o sinner_n and_o from_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n again_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o will_n by_o which_o one_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o it_o 4_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n clean_o and_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o vers._n 22._o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v vouch_v in_o the_o new_a and_o of_o all_o place_n this_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 3.15_o vers._n 23._o a_o virgin_n that_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o famous_a virgin_n foretell_v isaiah_n 7.14_o and_o select_v from_o eternity_n who_o seed_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o shall_v call_v so_n the_o vulgar_a syriac_n and_o ethiopic_n read_v it_o the_o arabic_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n passive_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v beza_n vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v 72._o the_o right_a of_o give_v the_o name_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o mother_n but_o by_o his_o virgo_fw-la consent_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o mother_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v without_o father_n but_o in_o the_o 21._o v._n as_o the_o dieu_fw-fr note_n the_o give_v the_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o joseph_n bern._n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o cartw._n or_o gracious_o present_a with_o we_o as_o calvin_n chemnit_fw-la vers._n 25._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o word_n until_o and_o first_o bear_v that_o mary_n after_o have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n until_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o never_o gen._n 28.15_o chemnit_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n say_v pareus_n that_o mary_n always_o remain_v a_o virgin_n which_o we_o willing_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illu_z promogenitum_fw-la that_o first_o bear_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n but_o absolute_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v that_o famous_a first_o bear_v viz._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n jansen_n comment_n in_o concord_n evang._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o bedlam_n signify_v domus_fw-la panis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v from_o its_o fertility_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v find_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judah_n judg._n 19.18_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o bethlehm_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n josh._n 19.15_o herod_n the_o great_a king_n of_o judea_n luke_n 1.5_o call_v ascalonita_n from_o his_o country_n son_n of_o antipater_n herod_n which_o kill_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o 14._o chap._n be_v call_v antipas_n and_o be_v his_o son_n herod_n the_o killer_n of_o james_n act_v 12._o be_v name_v agrippa_n he_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n ascalonita_n necat_fw-la pueros_fw-la antipa_n johannem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la claudens_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la wise_a man_n from_o the_o evang._n east_n three_o say_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o offer_v gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n but_o they_o be_v common_o offer_v by_o they_o all_o not_o every_o one_o several_o his_o proper_a gift_n some_o make_v gold_n a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n frankincense_n of_o his_o priesthood_n myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o be_v not_o solid_a it_o be_v solemn_a with_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o present_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o they_o choose_v those_o three_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o east_n gen._n 43.12_o vers._n 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o think_v a_o king_n bear_v here_o be_v secret_o oppose_v against_o a_o king_n make_v or_o create_v but_o that_o be_v too_o subtle_a they_o mean_v that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o remain_v yet_o a_o infant_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v at_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o then_o govern_v which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v where_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v second_o they_o may_v show_v that_o that_o king_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o man_n for_o a_o king_n and_o anoint_v in_o his_o fit_a time_n but_o who_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jansen_n his_o star_n 28._o origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n chrysostome_n and_o theophil_n a_o angel_n t._n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a meteor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n wonderful_o make_v by_o god_n for_o other_o star_n in_o their_o daily_a motion_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n this_o move_v from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n other_o star_n be_v then_o obscure_v by_o the_o sun_n splendour_n these_o astrologer_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v teach_v here_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o new_a star_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o old_a star_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o derive_v à _fw-la moto_fw-mi galero_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la osculando_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la canibus_fw-la from_o a_o hat_n move_v
thou_o fool_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revile_v and_o soon_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a vers._n 23._o that_o phrase_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o be_v a_o law-terme_n loc_n and_o imply_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n act._n 24.20_o vers._n 24._o agree_v i._n e._n use_v mean_n to_o become_v friend_n with_o he_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v at_o variance_n quick_o i._o e._n without_o delay_n rather_o yield_v from_o thy_o own_o right_n than_o defer_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 3._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n i.e._n while_o thou_o be_v go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 12.58_o lest._n i._n e._n lest_o thy_o adversary_n have_v a_o good_a action_n against_o thou_o do_v convince_v and_o cast_v thou_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n lest_o after_o thou_o be_v convince_v of_o wrong_n do_v the_o judge_n command_v the_o sergeant_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n farthing_n this_o farthing_n be_v the_o least_o coin_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v a_o quadrin_n which_o contain_v two_o mite_n mark_v 12.42_o and_o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n in_o english_a this_o last_o phrase_n to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v proverbial_a like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o french_a payer_n jusques_fw-fr au_fw-fr dernier_fw-fr denier_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v jansenius_n look_v for_o no_o compound_v or_o agreement_n with_o thy_o adversary_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o no_o favour_n but_o use_v thou_o as_o hardly_o as_o may_v be_v remit_v nothing_o but_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v full_a restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o papist_n expound_v it_o allegorical_o perkins_n and_o say_v that_o by_o adversary_n be_v mean_v god_n command_v man_n in_o his_o law_n and_o by_o way_n be_v mean_v the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o this_o life_n by_o judge_n christ_n by_o sergeant_n god_n angel_n by_o prison_n hell_n or_o rather_o purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n venial_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n prid._n agree_v with_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o life_n between_o this_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o thou_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o he_o cause_v his_o angel_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o purgatory_n and_o there_o thou_o remain_v till_o thou_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o first_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a &_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o perkins_n by_o this_o exposition_n they_o confound_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v make_v divers_a and_o distinct_a vers._n 28._o quod_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la est_fw-la irasci_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o adulteriis_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la there_o may_v be_v adultery_n say_v austin_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o touch_v murder_n and_o a_o man_n not_o kill_v lust_n after_o her_o with_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o she_o vers._n 29._o right_o eye_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v mention_v because_o the_o right_a part_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o some_o special_a darling_n sin_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n most_o delight_n 146._o which_o be_v as_o her_o right_a eye_n in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n as_o her_o right_a hand_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n pull_v it_o out_o not_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o prey_n by_o degree_n but_o pull_v it_o out_o all_o together_o vers._n 30._o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n chap_v it_o off_o not_o see_v it_o by_o degree_n but_o chap_v it_o off_o that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a cut_v it_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a cut_v off_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o thy_o right_a hand_n vers._n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o manichee_n and_o anabaptist_n altogether_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o they_o cite_v this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o james_n 5.12_o but_o in_o both_o these_o place_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o restrain_v there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n only_o of_o idle_a oath_n and_o collusion_n of_o oath_n as_o bucer_n or_o swear_v light_o and_o loose_o as_o gualther_n or_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n as_o zanchius_n or_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n as_o vrsinus_n beza_n or_o private_a and_o ordinary_a swear_n as_o aretius_n and_o melancthon_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o beza_n and_o pelican_n at_o all_o in_o your_o usual_a talk_n he_o forbid_v we_o not_o simple_o to_o swear_v but_o not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n since_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o deity_n to_o they_o featlie_o or_o to_o swear_v upon_o any_o trifle_a occasion_n or_o in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n vers._n 37._o riverus_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o affirm_v a_o truth_n and_o deny_v a_o falsehood_n simple_o and_o bare_o without_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n accessary_a to_o your_o vain_a discourse_n dr._n featlie_o loc._n in_o ordinary_a discourse_n you_o may_v use_v a_o affirmation_n that_o be_v one_o yea_o and_o if_o occasion_n require_v a_o asseveration_n that_o be_v another_o yea_o and_o so_o a_o negation_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o vehemency_n as_o a_o redouble_a to_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v nay_o nay_o the_o evil_a one_o bezam_n that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v 1._o evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n 2._o commit_v evil_a without_o cease_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 3._o he_o practise_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n matthaeum_n no_o so_o much_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o john_n use_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n as_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o person_n 125._o vers._n 39_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v suffer_v rather_o a_o double_a wrong_n than_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n resist_v not_o evil_a this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a revenge_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o lawful_a war_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v vide_fw-la bezam_n vers._n 40._o our_o saviour_n there_o condemn_v not_o all_o go_n to_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n chemnit_fw-la in_o case_n he_o be_v wrong_v or_o he_o speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rather_o suffer_v two_o wrong_n than_o do_v one_o vers._n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o as_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v post-master_n so_o in_o persia_n there_o be_v like_o officer_n who_o by_o authority_n from_o their_o king_n or_o emperor_n may_v take_v man_n cattle_n nay_o man_n themselves_o and_o use_v they_o for_o travel_n and_o carriage_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o custom_n the_o jew_n have_v get_v among_o they_o 4._o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 27.32_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o authority_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n compel_v thou_o wrongful_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o that_o be_v rather_o than_o by_o resist_v thou_o shall_v revenge_v thyself_o go_v with_o he_o two_o mile_n vers._n 42._o whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n although_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o recompense_v that_o office_n or_o not_o yet_o give_v he_o according_a to_o thy_o ability_n chemnit_fw-la ask_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n right_o observe_v that_o this_o word_n imply_v indigence_n or_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beggarlinesse_n as_o act_n 3.2_o we_o must_v give_v they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n verse_n 44._o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n 6.27_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o opposition_n to_o curse_v i.e._n evil_a and_o bitter_a speak_n note_v kindness_n and_o friendliness_n of_o language_n vers._n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o we_o
copy_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o syriack_n paraphra_v translate_v it_o 3._o chrysost._n &_o theoph._n expound_v it_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n jerom._n this_o word_n be_v not_o add_v say_v grotius_n by_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o that_o word_n approve_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n but_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n have_v make_v it_o they_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o new-testament_n keep_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o occidental_a tongue_n vers._n 16._o of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o the_o look_n of_o a_o wild_a beast_n a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n grim_a and_o ghastly_a grotius_n one_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d countenance_n disfigur_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v proper_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n away_o so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o hence_o some_o read_v it_o exterminare_fw-la other_o demoliri_fw-la other_o deformare_fw-la loc_n some_o other_o corrumpere_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o countenance_n their_o reward_n viz._n here_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v 3.2_o be_v as_o you_o be_v on_o other_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o anoint_v evangelia_n themselves_o on_o day_n of_o mirth_n our_o saviour_n prohibit_v all_o vain_a affect_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n our_o saviour_n use_v many_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n against_o the_o immoderate_a sinful_a care_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o more_o common_a 2._o more_o special_a to_o believer_n those_o of_o a_o more_o common_a nature_n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v perish_v they_o perish_v two_o way_n either_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o secret_a corruption_n vers._n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o get_v a_o great_a estate_n together_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr refer_v moth_n to_o garment_n thief_n to_o money_n and_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v rust_n to_o food_n under_o which_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o which_o three_o thing_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o man_n consist_v vers._n 20._o some_o say_v this_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v alm_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o other_o say_v make_v god_n thou_o rather_o christ_n make_v he_o thy_o treasure_n make_v he_o sure_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o vers._n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n i._n e._n the_o understanding_n in_o man_n the_o little_a world_n be_v as_o that_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o great_a world_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a that_o be_v thy_o understanding_n be_v well_o illuminate_v and_o do_v clear_o discern_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o will_v be_v well_o order_v a_o single_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o look_v but_o upon_o one_o object_n upon_o god_n and_o god_n only_o and_o god_n principal_o and_o on_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o double_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o though_o it_o look_v to_o god_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o look_v to_o somewhat_o else_o and_o take_v other_o thing_n as_o great_a encouragement_n vers._n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n dr._n gouge_n vers._n 24._o here_o be_v another_o argument_n particular_a to_o god_n people_n against_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n you_o profess_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n grotius_n two_o that_o be_v contrary_a for_o many_o agree_n among_o themselves_o be_v count_v for_o one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n follow_v show_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v god_n and_o riches_n mammon_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n see_v my_o critica_fw-la vers._n 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a book_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o take_v such_o thought_n as_o shall_v cut_v your_o heart_n asunder_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o phrase_n which_o signify_v irenicum_fw-la to_o divide_v the_o mind_n so_o ver_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o divide_v your_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 31_o and_o 34._o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v again_o here_o be_v a_o three_o argument_n more_o common_a and_o general_a against_o cark_n care_n he_o reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v life_n itself_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o same_o all_o that_o you_o take_v care_n for_o be_v meat_n and_o raiment_n god_n give_v you_o life_n without_o any_o care_n of_o you_o and_o a_o body_n without_o your_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o vers._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n luke_n for_o the_o fowl_n name_n raven_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o that_o psal._n 147.9_o and_o some_o think_v david_n do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o raven_n because_o when_o the_o old_a one_o have_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o four_o common_a argument_n against_o worldly_a care_n if_o god_n make_v provision_n for_o these_o creature_n much_o more_o will_v he_o for_o we_o vers._n 27._o the_o word_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n import_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v undoubted_o not_o any_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n here_o be_v then_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o this_o care_n a_o cubit_n be_v a_o grynaeus_n measure_n take_v from_o a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o long_a finger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v both_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o age_n of_o one_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o denote_v the_o former_a only_o as_o luke_n 12.25_o and_o 19.3_o vers._n 29._o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o his_o beauty_n be_v heinsius_n artificial_a there_o be_v natural_a vers._n 32._o here_o be_v a_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n against_o worldly_a care_n you_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o do_v as_o they_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v meat_n drink_z and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n erasmus_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o god_n ephes._n 4.17_o seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o seek_v vehement_o and_o importunate_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v know_v our_o want_n and_o yet_o say_v as_o james_z 2.16_o another_o may_v desire_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o not_o know_v they_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n may_v have_v be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o food_n and_o his_o father_n not_o have_v know_v of_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n know_v our_o want_n 2._o will_v supply_v our_o want_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n 3._o can_v supply_v our_o want_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vers._n 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endeavour_v by_o a_o entrance_n into_o grace_n to_o gather_v assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n into_o glory_n first_o in_o time_n in_o affection_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o base_a sinner_n in_o himself_o be_v accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n through_o christ._n critica_fw-la add_v unto_o you_o over-added_n cast_v in_o as_o a_o overplus_n as_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o
11.37_o this_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o delude_v the_o people_n zach._n 13.4_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o esop_n fable_n the_o wolf_n be_v bring_v in_o clothe_v with_o the_o sheep_n skin_n vers._n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n as_o after_o in_o ver._n 23._o so_o grotius_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v brugensis_n and_o dike_n he_o allude_v to_o tree_n as_o he_o show_v after_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a not_o by_o their_o leaf_n or_o flower_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n vers._n 20._o that_o be_v consc._n partly_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o life_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 22._o prophesy_v here_o to_o pprophecy_n signify_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hildersham_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o their_o edification_n name_v jer._n 27.15_o that_o be_v be_v right_o call_v thereunto_o id_fw-la est_fw-la calvinus_n ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o delegatione_fw-la tua_fw-la brugensis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v preach_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o which_o he_o will_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o ver._n 23._o lo_o preach_v itself_o though_o in_o christ_n name_n because_o 25.41_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v with_o god_n but_o a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o never_o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o now_o neither_o ever_o do_v approve_v and_o accept_v you_o for_o i_o own_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o time_n when_o you_o profess_v i_o preach_v and_o wrought_v wonder_n in_o my_o name_n even_o than_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o accept_v and_o approve_v of_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v man_n addict_v to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n pognalei_fw-mi aven_n psal._n 6.9_o and_o who_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v a_o art_n of_o sin_v vers._n 28._o end_v these_o say_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n vers._n 29._o the_o scribe_n for_o first_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o deliver_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o teach_v cold_o and_o without_o zeal_n three_o in_o the_o end_n they_o teach_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n chap._n viii_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v specify_v four_o several_a miracle_n 1._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leprous_a man_n 2._o the_o cure_n of_o a_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o fever_n 3._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n 4._o last_o the_o strange_a appease_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v right_o call_v by_o ambrose_n scriptura_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la the_o miraculous_a scripture_n vers._n 1._o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n vers._n 2._o and_o worship_v he_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n luke_n 5.12_o he_o show_v reverence_n in_o his_o gesture_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v a_o short_a prayer_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o special_a modesty_n vers._n 3._o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o leprosy_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v heal_v thereby_o but_o contrariwise_o lest_o those_o that_o be_v not_o leper_n may_v be_v infect_v thereby_o hand_o a_o right_a one_o it_o be_v probable_a piscat_fw-la vers._n 4._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leprous_a person_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v serious_o forbid_v by_o christ_n from_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o other_o more_z right_o that_o he_o be_v serious_o forbid_v and_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o seasonable_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v calvin_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n marlorate_v 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ._n jerome_n 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o priest_n call_v melancthon_n calvin_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n say_v i_o 1._o for_o humility_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v offer_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o they_o see_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a vers._n 5._o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o imagine_v two_o miracle_n of_o one_o calv._n piscator_fw-la be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o only_a be_v different_a in_o the_o word_n that_o in_o matthew_n the_o centurion_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o luke_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o his_o name_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o jansenius_n also_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o history_n vers._n 6._o matthew_n say_v the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n vers._n 10._o calvin_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o wonderful_a to_o other_o and_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o incredulity_n ver._n 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o see_v beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la vers._n 12._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v many_o jew_n beza_n by_o birth_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n utter_v or_o outward_a darkness_n it_o note_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o extremity_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o torment_n see_v 22.13_o &_o 25.30_o a_o state_n far_o remove_v from_o heavenly_a joy_n call_v light_n gnash_v of_o tooth_n signify_v either_o horror_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o conscience_n mutual_o accuse_v they_o as_o rom._n 2.15_o or_o most_o bitter_a indignation_n and_o murmur_a proceed_n from_o impatience_n for_o so_o to_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n be_v use_v psal._n 35.16_o and_o 37.12_o and_o 118.18_o lamen_n 2.16_o act_n 7.54_o that_o be_v foolish_a which_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o phrase_n chemnit_fw-la that_o hell_n fire_n with_o its_o smoke_n do_v stir_v up_o weep_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cold_a there_o that_o the_o tooth_n gnash_v again_o with_o it_o vers._n 17._o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o disease_n here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n heal_v of_o disease_n sacra_fw-la and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o may_v well_o be_v because_o the_o outward_a heal_n of_o disease_n be_v a_o symbol_n or_o testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a heal_n although_o grotius_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bear_v our_o disease_n when_o he_o cure_v they_o because_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n he_o take_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v after_o sunset_a and_o the_o multitude_n do_v much_o throng_v he_o vers._n 20._o son_n of_o man_n some_o think_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n dicitur_fw-la and_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n and_o so_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v only_o of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o as_o other_o be_v but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o ezekiel_n have_v but_o one_o parent_n because_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o he_o descend_v very_o low_a for_o our_o sake_n dr_n gouge_n grotius_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o courteous_a man_n who_o will_v willing_o have_v
entertain_v he_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n lest_o the_o scrib_n shall_v expect_v a_o ample_a and_o rich_a reward_n from_o he_o as_o a_o rich_a lord_n since_o he_o himself_o live_v precariò_fw-la in_o other_o house_n calvin_n calv._n ver._n 22._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o follower_n thou_o must_v total_o addict_v thyself_o to_o i_o ver._n 24._o he_o be_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o dead_a sleep_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la verê_fw-la soporatus_fw-la aut_fw-la demersus_fw-la somno_fw-la profundo_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v well_o and_o fast_o bind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o operation_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a suscitaverunt_fw-la the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 2.19_o mat._n 27.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o stulte_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la somnus_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 25._o the_o three_o evangelist_n use_v three_o several_a title_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o compendious_a form_n of_o prayer_n all_o which_o though_o the_o latin_a and_o our_o english_a express_v not_o be_v significant_a and_o emphatical_a in_o their_o original_a propriety_n that_o here_o import_v power_n or_o might_n answerable_a to_o jehova_n mark_v title_n signify_v a_o teacher_n of_o letter_n or_o any_o art_n luke_n be_v english_v defender_n a_o present_a helper_n and_o he_o to_o express_v the_o disciple_n zealous_a devotion_n ingeminate_v the_o title_n with_o a_o double_a appellation_n they_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o entreat_v he_o but_o they_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n also_o note_v a_o amaze_a tremble_a master_n master_n vers._n 26._o dominum_fw-la rebuke_v restrain_a and_o stop_v vers._n 28._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n keep_v this_o miserable_a man_n among_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v torment_v he_o with_o continual_a terror_n from_o the_o sad_a sight_n of_o death_n as_o if_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n he_o now_o converse_v with_o the_o dead_a calvin_n vers._n 29._o torment_v calvin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v express_o use_v by_o luke_n 16.23_o and_o 28._o verse_n before_o the_o time_n either_o before_o we_o expect_v or_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o gotius_fw-la see_v aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23._o they_o who_o scorn_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n those_o who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v piscat_fw-la vers._n 31._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n be_v the_o most_o unclean_a of_o all_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o name_n porcus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spurcus_fw-la loc_n delight_v in_o filthiness_n as_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n give_v to_o devour_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v 2._o that_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n against_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n viz._n capernaum_n mark_n 2.1_o brugensem_fw-la there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v bethlehem_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v micha_n 5.7_o second_o nazareth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v educate_v whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n jerome_n three_o capernaum_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o dwell_v matth._n 4.13_o hence_o theophylact._n bethlehem_n genuit_fw-la nazareth_n educavit_fw-la capernaum_n incolam_fw-la habuit_fw-la vers._n 2._o to_o he_o viz._n sit_v and_o teach_v luke_n 5.17_o and_o that_o at_o his_o house_n mark_v 2.1_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o the_o chemnit_fw-la part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o they_o have_v let_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n by_o cord_n mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o sudden_o arise_v both_o sound_n &_o nimble_a although_o they_o neither_o say_v nor_o ask_v any_o thing_n god_n see_v and_o know_v their_o faith_n lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37.10_o rom._n 8.27_o by_o the_o painful_a endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o &_o the_o patience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o he_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o that_o carry_v he_o but_o see_v their_o faith_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o also_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o 1._o that_o faith_n alone_o although_o other_o virtue_n also_o be_v present_a be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n especial_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v 2._o that_o other_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n vers._n 3._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n add_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o scribe_n accuse_v he_o of_o grotius_n blasphemy_n the_o pharisee_n of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 11._o v_o the_o scribe_n accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n a_o breach_n of_o tradition_n vers._n 5._o calvinus_n this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n that_o be_v neither_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o both_o equal_o difficult_a and_o to_o god_n alone_o possible_a he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v more_o move_v with_o outward_a sign_n than_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ._n ver._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o luk._n 23.34_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o answ._n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinnity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o clause_n in_o earth_n mean_v that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o man_n the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n may_v now_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o health_n restore_v brugensis_n vers._n 9_o a_o man_n name_v matthew_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n chemnit_fw-la he_o be_v call_v of_o mark_n and_o luke_n levi_n therefore_o he_o have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v levi_n after_o his_o calling_n matthew_n and_o so_o he_o be_v style_v after_o though_o grotius_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n luke_n say_v he_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n our_o saviour_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o discipleship_n matthew_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n vers._n 10._o at_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n viz._n of_o matthew_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o mark_n and_o luke_n especial_o for_o matthew_n in_o modesty_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v flock_v together_o the_o one_o hateful_a for_o their_o trade_n the_o other_o for_o their_o vicious_a life_n these_o two_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v often_o join_v together_o luke_n 7.34_o and_o 15.7_o vers._n 11._o the_o squint-eyed_a pharisee_n look_v a_o trosse_n at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v admire_v his_o mercy_n they_o cavil_v at_o his_o holiness_n when_o these_o censurer_n think_v the_o disciple_n have_v offend_v they_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o master_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o when_o they_o think_v christ_n offend_v they_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n vers._n 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v rather_o than_o sacrifice_v by_o sacrifice_v all_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n judas_n and_o not_o such_o as_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 52._o vers._n 16_o 17._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a
appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o first_o message_n be_v reverse_v afterward_o luk._n 23.36_o mr_n perkins_n vers._n 10._o scrip_n necessary_a provision_n two_o coat_n change_n of_o raiment_n staff_n defence_n objection_n a_o staff_n be_v allow_v mark_v 6.8_o but_o here_o in_o matthew_n and_o luk._n 9.3_o it_o be_v deny_v lap._n answer_v matthew_n and_o luke_n mean_v staff_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o mark_n mean_v a_o staff_n whereon_o traveller_n do_v ease_v themselves_o gen._n 32.10_o a_o walk_a staff_n take_v no_o staff_n to_o strike_v with_o see_v piscator_fw-la shoe_n see_v mark_n 6.9_o the_o shoe_n which_o matthew_n mention_v be_v new_a such_o as_o be_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n prepare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o sandale_n in_o mark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v daily_o wear_v on_o the_o foot_n mr_n perkins_n vers._n 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o house_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o be_v bold_a to_o tarry_v and_o receive_v entertainment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o you_o act_n 16.15_o and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o abide_v in_o that_o house_n till_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n see_v luk._n 10.7_o vers._n 14._o 13.51_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o infect_v the_o earth_n and_o dust_n with_o their_o contagion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n jansen_n harm_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o austen_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o this_o jerome_n that_o they_o may_v show_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o not_o carry_v away_o their_o dust_n who_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v twofold_a first_o more_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n lyser_n when_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n 5_o 6._o v._n second_o more_o general_a after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o christ_n first_o mission_n as_o sheep_n harmless_a and_o helpeless_a among_o wolf_n so_o call_v first_o lyser_n for_o their_o antipathy_n to_o the_o sheep_n second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n thirst_v for_o their_o blood_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n be_n wise_a lest_o you_o be_v circumvent_v by_o other_o 3.1_o and_o simple_a lest_o you_o hurt_v other_o sine_fw-la prudentia_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la stultitia_fw-la est_fw-la drusius_n the_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a sight_v to_o escape_v danger_n tam_fw-la cernis_fw-la acutum_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la aquila_fw-la aut_fw-la serpens_fw-la epidaurius_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v draco_n of_o see_v 2._o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o charmer_n with_o the_o earth_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o tail_n on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n 3._o seek_v to_o save_v his_o head_n jerome_n austen_n ambrose_n totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la circumvoluit_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la occultet_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v a_o tortuous_a way_n not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v respect_n here_o to_o that_o place_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o special_a impress_n of_o wisdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n dove_n the_o dove_n simplex_n est_fw-fr animal_n felle_fw-fr caret_fw-la rostro_fw-la non_fw-la lae_fw-la dit_fw-fr bernard_n the_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n 1._o meekness_n the_o dove_n be_v without_o gall_n 2._o simplicity_n lake_n innocency_n as_o here_o the_o dove_n be_v without_o guile_n a_o simple_a and_o harmless_a bird_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 6.8_o the_o three_o quality_n be_v chastity_n she_o keep_v to_o her_o mate_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n 4._o be_v neat_a ad_fw-la candida_fw-la tecta_fw-la columbae_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a not_o defile_v with_o sin_n 5._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o lovely_a creature_n taylor_n 6._o the_o dove_n fly_v together_o esa._n 60.8_o so_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o god_n pure_a worship_n vers._n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o wolf_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n from_o man_n than_o wolf_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la vers._n 18._o governors_n as_o paul_n before_o felix_n and_o festus_n act._n 23.24_o 25._o and_o 24_o 25._o king_n peter_n before_o herod_n act._n 12.4_o and_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n act._n 25.26_o vers._n 23._o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n vers._n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n while_n he_o continue_v a_o disciple_n as_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o proverb_n theoph_n usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n vers._n 28._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o allow_v and_o command_v you_o to_o fear_v man_n only_o for_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o but_o fear_v god_n for_o himself_o perkins_n vers._n 29._o farthing_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o roman_a penny_n of_o our_o coin_n half_a penny_n farthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passerculus_fw-la be_v a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o less_o esteem_v than_o sparrow_n for_o two_o be_v then_o sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v they_o they_o be_v not_o shoot_v and_o so_o fall_v down_o without_o his_o providence_n the_o epicure_n altogether_o deny_v providence_n text_n aristotle_n include_v it_o in_o heaven_n some_o of_o the_o arabian_n say_v it_o be_v employ_v about_o universall_n not_o singular_n but_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o confute_v they_o all_o perkins_n vers._n 34._o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v division_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n grotius_n here_o not_o war_n but_o division_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o luke_n 12.51_o vers._n 37._o that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v what_o he_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o love_v in_o this_o life_n more_o than_o his_o saviour_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o any_o share_n in_o his_o mercy_n whether_o our_o love_n be_v a_o ascend_a love_n up_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o a_o descend_a love_n down_o to_o son_n or_o daughter_n it_o may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n of_o christ_n nay_o our_o love_n of_o all_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v hatred_n luke_n 14.26_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o vers._n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o which_o think_v he_o find_v his_o life_n he_o that_o think_v that_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o obtain_v good_a day_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v lose_v life_n lose_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o actual_a lose_n but_o a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o lose_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o need_v be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v that_o be_v our_o life_n perkins_n luke_n 14.26_o vers._n 40.41_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v do_v any_o good_a office_n or_o deserve_v well_o of_o a_o prophet_n righteous_a be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n such_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v therefore_o the_o surname_n of_o justi_fw-la as_o simeon_n justus_n jacobus_n justus_n give_v to_o drink_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o receive_v before_o be_v mean_v viz._n relieve_v maintain_v support_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o eminent_a reward_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o himself_o be_v none_o mede_n in_o loc_n these_o word_n of_o beneficence_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o chief_a divine_n that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o who_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o
the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o it_o other_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o leviticall_a rite_n a_o winepress_a that_o be_v all_o holy_a duty_n cartw._n and_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a temple_n mic._n 4.8_o not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o material_a structure_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o ezek._n 7.20_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o be_v commend_v the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n primary_o of_o the_o church-governors_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n some_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v ornatus_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o fill_v up_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v speak_v say_v ambrose_n secundum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la colonorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n vers._n 34._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o samuel_n time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 25.4_o vers._n 25._o beat_v one_o jeremie_n see_v 1_o king_n 22.24_o jer._n 20.2_o and_o kill_v another_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o murder_v with_o cruelty_n as_o isaiah_n and_o stone_v another_o that_o be_v kill_v he_o with_o stone_n 2_o chron._n 24.21_o zacharie_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadab_n vers._n 38._o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n vers._n 42._o by_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o particular_a stone_n reject_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n material_a temple_n as_o some_o conceit_n nor_o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o contemn_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v afterward_o advance_v but_o david_n literal_o reject_v by_o saul_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n typical_o who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o exalt_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o throne_n over_o his_o church_n gracious_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n terrible_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o church_n the_o builder_n reject_v he_n grant_v the_o priest_n this_o title_n of_o chief_a builder_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n though_o they_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o it_o some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o divers_a wall_n viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o that_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o christ_n yet_o live_v shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o his_o loss_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n strike_v at_o a_o stone_n but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v 11.44_o it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v persist_v in_o oppose_v he_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v as_o utter_o perish_v as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n on_o which_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v cast_v from_o a_o high_a place_n this_o befall_v the_o jew_n when_o titus_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o will_v much_o more_o befall_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o he_o far_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o chap._n 20._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o 14_o vers_n he_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o king_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n so_o call_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o feast_n his_o son_n that_o be_v christ._n the_o wedding_n feast_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o wedding_n garment_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o conversion_n the_o bride_n or_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o guest_n jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o servant_n send_v to_o invite_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o the_o apostle_n the_o marriage_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n under_o this_o parable_n be_v threaten_v the_o jew_n destruction_n chrysost._n calv._n the_o jew_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o call_v this_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n signify_v our_o invite_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v isaiah_n 25.8.9_o and_o prov._n 9_o beg_v because_o in_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v first_o plenty_n second_o of_o dainty_n the_o lord_n provide_v dainty_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o the_o dish_n the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o abundant_o pour_v out_o 1._o this_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v feed_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o pleasant_a food_n 3_o will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 55._o because_o it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o most_o suitable_a good_a 4_o it_o be_v medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n revel_v 22.5_o the_o refuser_n be_v such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o man_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v one_o that_o come_v careless_o and_o undue_o to_o these_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n partake_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v breed_v life_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n john_n 5.25_o it_o will_v nourish_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.31_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o good_a fare_n but_o good_a company_n a_o voluptuous_a roman_a say_v he_o do_v often_o eat_v good_a meat_n alone_o but_o he_o never_o feast_v but_o in_o good_a company_n heb._n 12._o all_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o three_o hearty_a welcome_n from_o the_o feastmaker_n prov._n 23.1_o cant._n 5.1_o four_o all_o be_v free_a cost_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o five_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o feast_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o the_o great_a stand_a dish_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n viz._n because_o it_o have_v a_o heavenly_a king_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n heavenly_a law_n a_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3â—_n 1._o god_n reign_v in_o they_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n the_o promise_v give_v to_o they_o be_v heavenly_a grotius_n marriage_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o this_o life_n consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gerhardus_fw-la vers._n 3._o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o call_v preach_v or_o prophesy_v they_o the_o jew_n vers._n 4._o other_o servant_n evangelist_n apostle_n they_o have_v a_o large_a promise_n dinner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ox_n strong_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fatling_n the_o sweet_a gospel_n kill_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v common_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v by_o translation_n use_v for_o other_o feast_n also_o for_o feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v wont_a to_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n not_o come_v call_v by_o preach_v to_o sorrow_n obedience_n the_o marriage_n gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ._n hilary_n calvin_n be_v invite_v they_o be_v guest_n be_v come_v they_o be_v bride_n vers._n 6._o and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n several_a time_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o stephen_n and_o both_o the_o james._n vers._n 7._o send_v forth_o his_o army_n the_o roman_n who_o spoil_v
seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o caiphas_n triumph_v upon_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n as_o one_o convict_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n who_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ensnare_a question_n of_o the_o wicked_a highpriest_n if_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v exclaim_v why_o therefore_o do_v thou_o assume_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a be_v adjure_v he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n beza_n vers._n 64._o thou_o have_v say_v mark_n 14.62_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v make_v vers._n 65._o rend_a his_o clothes_n the_o tear_v of_o their_o garment_n do_v signify_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o grief_n vers._n 67._o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n 50.6_o and_o spit_v restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o sedulius_n elegant_o express_v non_fw-la denique_fw-la passim_fw-la well_fw-mi colaphis_fw-la pulsare_fw-la caput_fw-la vel_fw-la caedere_fw-la palmis_fw-la aut_fw-la spuere_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la plebs_fw-la execranda_fw-la quievit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o namque_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la colaphos_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sanabile_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sputa_fw-la haec_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostram_fw-la lavere_fw-la figuram_fw-la casaubone_n his_fw-la alapis_fw-la nobis_fw-la libertas_fw-la maxima_fw-la plausit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o frequent_a sign_n of_o contempt_n with_o the_o hebrew_n num._n 5.14_o that_o which_o isaiah_n say_v of_o himself_o perhaps_o in_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n literal_o vers._n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o peter_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n side_n he_o do_v set_v upon_o a_o whole_a squadron_n at_o once_o but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o under_o his_o wing_n a_o silly_a maid_n do_v outface_v he_o evang._n vers._n 74._o then_o begin_v be_v to_o curse_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o curse_a and_o damn_v of_o himself_o a_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n some_o say_v he_o curse_v christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o appear_v say_v grotius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a amazement_n which_o bring_v peter_n to_o so_o incredible_a a_o lie_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o jew_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o sight_n be_v famous_a for_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o can_v peter_n allege_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v he_o vers._n 75._o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o clement_n note_n that_o peter_n so_o repent_v lap._n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o every_o night_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o cockcrow_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3._o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v the_o proceed_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n jansenins_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v whereas_o upon_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o continall_n miracle_n of_o christ_n he_o perhaps_o suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o wicked_a transact_n of_o his_o his_o master_n will_v easy_o free_v himself_o from_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o late_a remorse_n in_o judas_n may_v be_v find_v the_o papist_n whole_a definition_n of_o repentance_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slave_n be_v esteem_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o thirty_o shekell_n exod._n 21.32_o see_v josephus_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o vers._n 5._o hang_v himself_o loc_n some_o say_v it_o be_v passive_a and_o shall_v be_v translate_v he_o be_v strangle_v or_o stifle_v but_o whether_o by_o the_o halter_n or_o with_o some_o sudden_a disease_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o luke_n 1.18_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o vers._n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o admit_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a text_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n mistake_v the_o contract_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o biblia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o origen_n and_o jerome_n to_o admit_v any_o apocrypha_n part_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o hard_a of_o all_o with_o augustine_n to_o grant_v a_o mnemonicke_n error_n a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o syriac_a name_n not_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n 3.1_o jeremie_n and_o zacharie_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o signification_n one_o signify_v the_o commemoration_n the_o other_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o see_v a_o copy_n write_v 600._o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jeremie_n nor_o zacharie_n but_o the_o prophet_n maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n zacharie_n have_v the_o name_n jeremie_n abridge_n all_o his_o work_n broughton_n grotium_fw-la and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n syro-chaldaic_a it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n vers._n 14._o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n 1._o innocency_n need_v no_o apology_n 2._o show_v he_o contemn_v death_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o quietness_n vers._n 16._o barrabas_n is_n a_o syriac_a word_n and_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o father_n bar_n signify_v a_o son_n and_o abbas_n a_o father_n as_o 16_o 17._o bar-iona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n or_o a_o dove_n piscat_fw-la vers._n 19_o his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o see_v 1._o god_n power_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o child_n innocency_n 2._o he_o oft_o keep_v his_o testimony_n till_o the_o last_o moment_n 3._o a_o message_n be_v deliver_v against_o many_o objection_n 4._o christ_n convert_v his_o wife_n while_o he_o condemn_v he_o 5._o fear_v of_o wrath_n 6._o use_v of_o dream_n 7._o wife_n suffer_v for_o ill_a husband_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v unwholesome_a to_o sleep_v then_o vers._n 23._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v grotius_n crucify_v such_o be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o peolpe_n in_o tertullian_n christianos_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o act._n 21.36_o and_o 22.22_o away_o with_o he_o a_o way_n with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v that_o in_o suetonius_n tiberium_fw-la in_o tiberim_n and_o in_o ammianus_n arde_n at_o valens_n vers._n 24._o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n pilate_n converse_v with_o the_o jew_n imitate_v their_o custom_n in_o this_o ibid._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquitye_n 1._o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a this_o be_v reprove_v 2._o ordinary_a for_o outward_a decency_n this_o be_v allow_v 3._o in_o take_v of_o innocency_n this_o be_v command_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n deut._n 21.6_o psal._n 26.6_o officer_n shall_v have_v clean_a hand_n outward_a wash_n serve_v not_o he_o have_v need_n to_o
partly_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1._o a_o eternal_a union_n natural_a of_o the_o person_n god_n 2._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n 3._o of_o grace_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o mean_v forsake_v according_a to_o his_o feel_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o my_o father_n but_o my_o god_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o complain_v but_o express_v his_o grief_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o our_o person_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la adeo_fw-la desertus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la vox_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n epist._n 120._o it_o show_v that_o 1._o god_n leave_v he_o in_o great_a distress_n 2._o that_o he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o that_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n 4._o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n 5._o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o distress_n 6._o god_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a 7._o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o word_n vers._n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o yield_v up_o or_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n therefore_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o show_v he_o die_v grot._fw-la free_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n not_o of_o one_o die_v vers._n 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o thomas_n think_v the_o outward_a veil_n which_o divide_v the_o court_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n rather_o the_o inward_a grot._fw-la which_o be_v put_v before_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a christ_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a heb._n 8.9_o the_o veil_n rend_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v cancel_v the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o vers._n 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a earthquake_n as_o the_o eclipse_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o palsy_n 23.45_o and_o with_o its_o violent_a shake_n awaken_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n psal._n 18.8_o joel_n 3.16_o grotius_n vers._n 53._o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o call_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n isaiah_n 48.2_o nehem._n 11.1_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n christ_n rise_v early_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o luk._n 1.78_o 79._o marry_o magdalene_n john_n name_v she_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o company_n and_o she_o be_v at_o the_o principal_a charge_n say_v grotius_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o her_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v before_o other_o 27._o chap._n 56._o and_o 61._o verse_n here_o and_o mark._n 15.40_o and_o 16.1_o luk._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o 24.30_o vers._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o many_o sign_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o through_o the_o grave_a stone_n as_o papist_n say_v perkins_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o john_n 20.13_o and_o luke_n speak_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnance_n be_v easy_o take_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o frequent_a synecdoches_n every_o where_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o two_o angel_n be_v first_o see_v to_o mary_n then_o to_o her_o other_o companion_n but_o because_o the_o other_o who_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o matthew_n and_o mark_v to_o relate_v his_o embassage_n see_v grotius_n vers._n 3._o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_v see_v act._n 1.10_o the_o great_a whiteness_n be_v compare_v to_o snow_n as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n so_o also_o with_o the_o hebrew_n numb_a 12.10_o lam._n 4.7_o whiteness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n dan._n 7.9_o rev._n 3.4_o 5_o 18._o and_o 4.4_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o 13._o vers._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o matthew_n it_o be_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la surrexit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o mark_v it_o be_v dominus_fw-la surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o matthew_n prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n mark_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n make_v they_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grot._fw-la first_o teach_v before_o you_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a he_o show_v that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v vers._n 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n jansen_n 3._o if_o it_o privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v 4._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disciple_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v therein_o hearten_v his_o disciple_n in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n since_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v besot_v with_o any_o worldly_a hope_n see_v they_o be_v transitory_a and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n annotation_n upon_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n although_o mark_n as_o jerome_n say_v make_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v he_o be_v unlike_a and_o follow_v another_o order_n partly_o by_o relate_v history_n more_o large_o and_o partly_o by_o insert_v of_o new_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n grotius_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o every_o evangelist_n have_v his_o proper_a exordium_n matthew_n and_o john_n begin_v with_o christ_n matthew_n with_o his_o humane_a generation_n john_n with_o the_o divine_a generation_n mark_v and_o luke_n begin_v with_o john_n luke_n with_o johns_n nativity_n mark_v with_o his_o preach_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o testimony_n be_v a_o inartificiall_a argument_n
deep_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o cunning_n dig_a of_o such_o grave_n nay_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o grave_n wherein_o their_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n lie_v so_o close_o cover_v dike_n that_o hardly_o the_o sharp_a nose_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o smell_v they_o out_o vers._n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v 13._o thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o we_o lawyer_n therefore_o the_o lawyer_n be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o scribe_n vers._n 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o question_n be_v who_o this_o zachary_n be_v of_o who_o slaughter_n christ_n here_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v three_o person_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o one_o zacharie_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o very_a zachary_n desire_v from_o god_n the_o revenge_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o but_o that_o in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o zachary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n but_o in_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n lyser_n but_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v binominis_fw-la have_v two_o name_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v that_o zachary_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n calvinus_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n but_o though_o nothing_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o slaughter_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n 3._o origen_n and_o basill_n say_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o take_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o virgin_n after_o her_o birth_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o people_n vers._n 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tertullian_n right_o interpret_v the_o key_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n see_v grotius_n vers._n 53._o begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v thus_o coeperunt_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o legis_fw-la periti_fw-la graviter_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la oprimere_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la grotius_n which_o last_o word_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n whereas_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o erasmus_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o beza_n do_v prove_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n vers._n 54._o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o comprehend_v complaint_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o public_a action_n before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o public_o before_o the_o people_n who_o be_v private_o accuse_v as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o law_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o the_o syriack_n declare_v be_v a_o affect_a counterfeit_v of_o another_o person_n and_o christ_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o affect_a ostentation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o win_v authority_n and_o belief_n to_o their_o false_a doctrine_n lyser_n also_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o the_o disciple_n deliver_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a not_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o sentence_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10.26_o and_o mark_n 4.22_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n abstain_v from_o all_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o in_o say_n as_o deed_n since_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n ib._n and_o be_v manifest_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o advise_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o candid_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n that_o our_o work_n may_v bear_v the_o light_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o vers._n 4._o my_o friend_n that_o be_v those_o which_o he_o know_v favour_v he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o own_o safety_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o kill_v it_o but_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v sometime_o but_o if_o you_o will_v fear_v profitable_o and_o so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v dod._n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a mark_v it_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o vers._n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n etc._n etc._n a_o sparrow_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o price_n show_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n less_o whence_o the_o proverb_n non_fw-la pili_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n vers._n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n to_o confess_v christ_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n also_o our_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o also_o to_o witness_v and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o man_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o nor_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v speak_v christ._n vers._n 11_o 12._o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o which_o number_n be_v augustine_n who_o interpret_v this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n of_o absolute_a illumination_n make_v simul_fw-la ac_fw-la semel_fw-la when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o euthymius_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a suggestion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n seem_v rather_o to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n which_o also_o receive_v strength_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n use_v book_n from_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a the_o former_a opinion_n stand_v lyser_n vers._n 13._o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o vers._n 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n for_o i_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o to_o divide_v inheritance_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o some_o call_n minister_n must_v not_o neglect_v divide_v the_o word_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la vers._n 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n watch_v and_o ward_n watch_n and_o guard_n eye_n and_o weapon_n the_o first_o word_n imply_v a_o ocular_a wariness_n a_o eye-watch_n the_o second_o a_o hand_n watch_n a_o kind_n of_o manual_a if_o not_o material_a guard_n of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n watch_n and_o ward_n nay_o watch_n and_o guard_n and_o defend_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n dike_n the_o greek_a word_n render_v covetousness_n signify_v a_o
be_v sermon_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la for_o everrit_fw-la domum_fw-la vers._n 11._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n adam_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o other_o excellent_a gift_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o use_v within_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o lose_v those_o excellent_a gift_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o prodigal_a son_n some_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v never_o call_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n mr._n perkins_n take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o beza_n vers._n 13._o with_o riotous_a living_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o to_o waste_v all_o that_o a_o man_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o vers._n 15._o to_o feed_v swine_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o a_o jew_n to_o who_o swine_n be_v a_o abomination_n vers._n 16._o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n which_o be_v the_o food_n rather_o of_o beast_n lap._n than_o man_n whence_o horace_n express_v extreme_a frugality_n by_o these_o word_n say_v siliquis_fw-la vivit_fw-la siliquis_fw-la &_o pane_fw-la secundo_fw-la vers._n 17._o come_v to_o himself_o or_o into_o himself_o as_o the_o grotius_n greek_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v mad_a or_o new_o raise_v from_o sleep_n or_o out_o of_o a_o swoon_n some_o divine_n make_v allusion_n of_o all_o have_v bread_n enough_o by_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o needful_a wholesome_a food_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o husk_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o fit_a for_o swine_n than_o man_n vers._n 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n grotius_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o among_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v excellent_a full_a of_o affection_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o old_a father_n see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o dim_a eye_n can_v see_v a_o great_a way_n when_o the_o son_n be_v the_o object_n his_o bowel_n roll_v within_o he_o he_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o he_o run_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v be_v old_a and_o a_o father_n and_o a_o offend_a father_n love_n do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v the_o son_n go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o run_v to_o the_o son_n then_o he_o can_v stay_v and_o embrace_v he_o or_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n his_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v utter_v but_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a mouth_n unto_o and_o kiss_v he_o the_o badge_n of_o peace_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o most_o merciful_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a 22.23_o verse_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o robe_n the_o royalty_n which_o adam_n lose_v ambros._n by_o the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o shoe_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n grotium_fw-la of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o bestow_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n the_o use_n of_o ring_n be_v ancient_a as_o appear_v gen._n 38.18_o grotius_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o virtue_n honour_n and_o especial_o nobility_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o son_n be_v exempt_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o his_o servile_a estate_n and_o find_v place_n among_o the_o child_n free_a annulus_fw-la aureus_fw-la ornatus_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o locupletis_fw-la brugensis_n shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v naked_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n especial_o those_o in_o great_a place_n consilium_fw-la to_o improve_v these_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a v_o 9_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n two_o person_n 1._o a_o rich_a man_n 2._o his_o steward_n 1._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v god_n who_o steward_n be_v all_o man_n because_o he_o give_v their_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o although_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v 1._o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n or_o fortune_n as_o some_o call_v they_o gold_n silver_z field_n cattle_n live_n dominion_n gen._n 9.2_o 2._o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n all_o the_o sense_n 3._o good_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spiritual_a wit_n wisdom_n prudence_n memory_n eloquence_n peace_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n have_v bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o we_o that_o we_o may_v moderate_o use_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n serve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o they_o and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o how_o to_o use_v our_o good_n so_o as_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a steward_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o these_o good_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o he_o we_o shall_v communicate_v free_o to_o he_o prov._n 5.16_o vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o propter_fw-la solertiam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la maldonatus_n grotius_n as_o we_o may_v condemn_v a_o matter_n yet_o commend_v the_o party_n wit_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a they_o be_v not_o in_o genere_fw-la wise_a but_o in_o genere_fw-la svo_fw-la wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.2_o not_o wise_a absolute_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n riches_n be_v call_v unrighteous_a perkins_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o unjust_o possess_v but_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o great_a unrighteousness_n or_o else_o rather_o unrighteous_a be_v put_v here_o for_o false_a in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a riches_n the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n see_v heinsius_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v die_v so_o the_o septuagint_n use_v this_o greek_n word_n by_o which_o it_o render_v moth._n jer._n 42.17_o 18._o they_o may_v receive_v you_o receive_v be_v not_o mention_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v it_o by_o give_v alm_n but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o else_o because_o their_o alm_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o receive_n into_o god_n kingdom_n vers._n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_a teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o another_o seldom_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n vers._n 13._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n not_o contrary_a master_n as_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v vers._n 14._o and_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o simple_o laugh_v at_o christ_n but_o give_v also_o external_a sign_n of_o scorn_n in_o their_o countenance_n gesture_n they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_n lapide_fw-la vers._n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n inveighe_v against_o they_o with_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v
say_v in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o he_o reprehend_v this_o in_o she_o viz._n that_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n she_o think_v christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v this_o for_o she_o and_o her_o kindred_n matth._n 12.48_o luke_n 11.17_o see_v rolloc_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o opportune_a time_n rom._n 13.11_o rev._n 14.15_o john_n 13.1_o luke_n 22.53_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v quite_o spend_v when_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n lest_o water_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v almost_o desperate_a then_o be_v christ_n hour_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n be_v make_v more_o famous_a than_o if_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n vers._n 8._o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n who_o be_v the_o taster_n and_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o wine_n vers._n 10._o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v 1.24_o then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o feast_n to_o give_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o worse_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o which_o custom_n our_o saviour_n allude_v vers._n 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n the_o evangelist_n twice_o name_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v first_o show_v loc_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o distinct_o name_v it_o cana_n of_o galilee_n that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o first_o admirable_a revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a proper_o do_v and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v be_v true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o they_o trust_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o his_o name_n vers._n 12._o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o cana_n john_n 4.52_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a city_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o as_o be_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n thither_o therefore_o present_o he_o go_v after_o he_o have_v show_v this_o miracle_n that_o his_o glory_n there_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o many_o and_o may_v be_v far_o spread_v for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o frequent_a commerce_n and_o will_v prevent_v he_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v thither_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n with_o he_o who_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v vers._n 16._o my_o father_n house_n my_o father_n not_o our_o father_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v there_o and_o hear_v his_o people_n by_o exercise_v his_o power_n lyser_n vers._n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n he_o understand_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 21._o lyser_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v destroy_v as_o prov._n 25.4_o and_o ephes._n 4.26_o ver._n 20._o the_o jew_n present_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a which_o they_o seek_v for_o cry_v out_o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o repeat_v also_o that_o calumny_n after_o three_o day_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n forty_o six_o year_n happen_v between_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o consummation_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v fulfil_v ver._n 24._o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o true_a believer_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o nicodemus_n his_o name_n signify_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n ver._n 2._o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n both_o out_n of_o shame_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n grotius_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o authority_n and_o gravity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v three_o time_n mention_v ch_n 7.50_o and_o 19.39_o rabbi_n he_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o singular_a doctor_n and_o a_o famous_a prophet_n polyc._n lyser_n ver._n 3._o very_o very_o see_v 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n no_o evangelist_n but_o john_n use_v this_o double_a asseveration_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n nineteen_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n see_v mat._n 5.18_o and_o cornel_n à _fw-fr lap._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o use_v the_o verb_n bear_v or_o beggotten_v to_o show_v that_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o birth_n be_v vicious_a and_o show_v also_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o by_o their_o own_o good_a quality_n or_o work_n can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o deprave_a again_o the_o greek_a word_n again_o be_v significant_a it_o import_v say_v beza_n we_o must_v go_v over_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a generation_n the_o syriack_n interpret_v it_o here_o again_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v gal._n 4.9_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o and_o 7.48_o can_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o ver._n 5._o polyc._n lyser_n rather_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o mean_v calvin_n ver._n 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o name_n a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o i_o which_o be_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v anew_o vers._n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o inward_a regeneration_n in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mat._n 3.2_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n all_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n who_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n he_o though_o a_o jew_n a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n one_o that_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 2._o must_v not_o be_v new_o dress_v but_o bear_v again_o whole_o new_a 3._o a_o man_n not_o a_o heathen_a but_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o can_v else_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n calvin_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o nor_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o glory_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n very_o very_o show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o mean_v baptism_n here_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v though_o some_o do_v baptize_v other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o that_o phrase_n baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n it_o imply_v only_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o if_o a_o parent_n shall_v wilful_o contemn_v baptism_n his_o child_n shall_v
such_o visible_a symbol_n by_o which_o man_n may_v mark_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o any_o storm_n or_o hide_a cause_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a fishpoole_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a fishpoole_n and_o when_o that_o visible_a symbol_n descend_v into_o the_o fish-pool_n than_o the_o water_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o the_o top_n but_o be_v trouble_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n job_n 41.12_o the_o syriack_n have_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v commotion_n with_o tremble_v it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o whosoever_o first_o enter_v into_o that_o trouble_a water_n howsoever_o he_o be_v hold_v present_o he_o return_v whole_a but_o if_o after_o the_o first_o one_o or_o another_o or_o more_o enter_v into_o that_o fishpoole_n they_o perceive_v no_o virtue_n of_o heal_v polyc._n lyser_n grotius_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o daily_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_v it_o but_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n lyra_n think_v that_o it_o begin_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v nigh_o and_o end_v after_o he_o be_v glorify_v some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n say_v that_o it_o begin_v then_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o begin_v not_o long_o before_o christ_n time_n vers._n 5._o a_o certain_a man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o call_v so_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a name_n or_o note_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v here_o so_o long_o without_o help_n have_v infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n be_v sick_a twelve_o year_n the_o woman_n bind_v by_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.21_o till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n yet_o all_o cure_v vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o sarcasme_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o desperate_a force_n of_o the_o disease_n loc_n and_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a help_n which_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v lie_v together_o with_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a observation_n that_o he_o heal_v only_o one_o among_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o lie_v there_o in_o galilee_n he_o cure_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o and_o in_o capernaum_n all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o matth._n 8.16_o but_o when_o christ_n wrought_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n elsewhere_o he_o wrought_v famous_a one_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o those_o very_a rare_a lyser_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n body_n or_o other_o external_a commodity_n but_o that_o the_o external_a miracle_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o vers._n 9_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o law_n by_o name_n forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n jer._n 17.21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v show_v such_o a_o spectacle_n first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n second_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v and_o a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v make_v open_a for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o present_o make_v a_o lapide_fw-la give_v two_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o work_n forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o servile_a work_n not_o a_o pious_a and_o divine_a work_n as_o this_o ver._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v behold_v the_o wit_n of_o malice_n they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v it_o that_o heal_v thou_o but_o who_o command_v thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n quaerunt_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la mirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la grotius_n ver._n 13._o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o this_o word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v to_o escape_v privy_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n 4.18_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o swim_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ver._n 14._o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n without_o doubt_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o health_n recover_v vers._n 16._o do_v prosecute_v jesus_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o hunter_n which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v take_v seek_v to_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v they_o think_v of_o a_o public_a accusation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 15.25_o he_o may_v be_v stone_v vers._n 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o which_o phrase_n be_v express_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n still_o preserve_v that_o be_v mr._n perkins_n see_v à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la ver._n 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o equal_a liberty_n knowledge_n power_n vers._n 21._o raise_v and_o quicken_v two_o phrase_n imply_v one_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o clause_n where_o but_o one_o be_v express_v hereby_o be_v employ_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a quicken_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o a_o corporal_a quicken_n the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n ver._n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o judgement_n 1._o judiciary_n power_n 2._o internal_a approbation_n of_o good_a son_n and_o detestation_n of_o evil_a 3._o retribution_n of_o reward_n all_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o external_a fit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n some_o say_v these_o phrase_n judge_v and_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n but_o concern_v the_o supreme_a disposition_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v such_o serious_a protestation_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o can_v believe_v without_o they_o brentius_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n in_o all_o the_o english_a book_n clerk_n even_o the_o last_o translation_n too_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v not_o to_o translate_v the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v judgement_n not_o damnation_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v not_o as_o they_o mean_v in_o trope_n but_o as_o they_o signify_v christ_n indeed_o mean_v in_o trope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sy_n augustine_n vtique_fw-la judicium_fw-la pro_fw-la damnatione_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o species_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v judgement_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o so_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v not_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o vers_n 28._o for_o he_o say_v now_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v quicken_v either_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o minister_n perkins_n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
for_o life_n also_o tolot_n vers._n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vide_fw-la bezam_n he_o declare_v five_o mark_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n non_fw-la prece_fw-la vel_fw-la precio_fw-la much_o less_o by_o force_n be_v he_o obtrude_v on_o the_o hearer_n second_o the_o doorkeeper_n open_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o be_v let_v in_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n he_o be_v not_o mute_a towards_o the_o sheep_n but_o call_v they_o and_o that_o by_o name_n that_o be_v he_o study_v to_o know_v the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o know_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o temper_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o admonish_v and_o handle_v they_o four_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a five_o he_o go_v before_o they_o with_o his_o voice_n lyser_n and_o also_o with_o his_o example_n invite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o lively_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o six_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a explication_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n lyser_n in_o greek_a it_o have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o shepherd_n that_o good_a one_o promise_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 40.10_o ezech._n 34._o he_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o his_o fidelity_n he_o defend_v his_o sheep_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o second_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o do_v prosperous_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o to_o conclude_v christ_n so_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o they_o have_v life_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n second_o from_o his_o care_n for_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v 14._o ver_n he_o know_v his_o sheep_n the_o word_n know_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o also_o comprehend_v a_o diligent_a care_n and_o custody_n note_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o effect_n as_o 15._o ver_fw-la the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a son_n embrace_v he_o love_v he_o and_o intimate_o care_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_v he_o expire_v his_o soul_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o honour_n he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n persecute_v he_o three_o from_o his_o diligence_n whereby_o he_o increase_v his_o sheepfold_n he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o then_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n fugiant_fw-la not_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sheep_n wander_v from_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o reduce_v these_o luke_n 15.4_o second_o christ_n compare_v his_o follower_n to_o sheep_n 1._o they_o easy_o wander_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v once_o go_v astray_o depart_v aside_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o they_o have_v exact_o know_v their_o shepherd_n three_o they_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o willing_o hear_v it_o especial_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o pasture_n and_o fountain_n four_o they_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o vers._n 4._o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o solebant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n and_o lead_v it_o psal._n 80._o and_o that_o they_o follow_v it_o psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o that_o be_v for_o love_n this_o for_o custody_n sake_n paulus_n tarnovius_n vers._n 5._o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o bring_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o their_o shepherd_n do_v teach_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o let_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o he_o vers._n 8._o they_o be_v thief_n tho_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v loc_n thief_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impenitent_a sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o no_o less_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n than_o if_o still_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o do_v of_o it_o vers._n 9_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o signify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o they_o say_v in_o french_a aller_fw-fr et_fw-fr venir_fw-fr for_o to_o be_v conversant_a 1._o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whithersoever_o they_o have_v need_v 2._o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a calv._n harm_n quistorpius_n or_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v secure_o for_o so_o this_o proverb_n as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o deut._n 28.6_o psal._n 121.8_o yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n be_v daily_o lead_v out_o to_o the_o pasture_n and_o thence_o back_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a vers._n 12._o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v false_a teacher_n matth._n 7.15_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n vers._n 14._o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o my_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v down_o beam_n upon_o we_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o again_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v we_o for_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o we_o bezam_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o god_n mr_n perkins_n vers._n 16._o one_o shepheard_n the_o papist_n say_v if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n christ_n shall_v understand_v himself_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o not_o speak_v it_o plain_o grotius_n and_o i_o be_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n allude_v to_o ezek_n 33.37_o and_o 23._o ch_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n beside_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n as_o when_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v be_v will_v scarce_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n cameron_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la vers._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v of_o my_o father_n hear_v that_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o i_o know_v they_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o as_o their_o shepherd_n vers._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o consent_n will_n essence_n power_n and_o dominion_n lyser_n one_o frees_n thou_o from_o arrius_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ._n be_v frees_n thou_o from_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n vers._n 34._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n grotius_n and_o yet_o cites_n the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v trouble_v some_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n luke_n 24.44_o therefore_o some_o here_o allege_v moses_n exod._n 21.6_o and_o 22.28_o that_o so_o that_o say_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o word_n law_n be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
dieu_fw-fr in_fw-la loc_n vers._n 9_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o tempt_v sometime_o signify_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o to_o dare_v god_n as_o num_fw-la 14.22.23_o calvinus_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n intimate_v they_o prove_v whether_o god_n can_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o no._n vers._n 39_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n that_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a prov._n 21.30_o 23.9_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o go_n 3._o vers._n 41._o count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n viz._n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o govern_v that_o matter_n 1.7_o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o grecian_n the_o hellenist_n or_o graecist_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v not_o grecian_n this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o chap._n 9.29_o and_o 11.20_o 2.5_o vers._n 3._o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v survey_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v the_o best_a you_o can_v cull_v out_o see_v exod._n 18.21_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n gr._n witness_v unto_o well_o testify_v of_o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 1._o plenitudo_fw-la superabundantiae_fw-la of_o the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 2.9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n 2._o plenitudo_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la of_o the_o stream_n so_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o since_o see_v the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 3._o sufficienciae_fw-la of_o the_o vessel_n this_o fullness_n have_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n calvin_n as_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a vers._n 15._o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr nativa_fw-la fancy_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la vultu_fw-la calvinus_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a favour_n sanctium_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o his_o countenance_n for_o the_o present_a guilty_a person_n face_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pale_a they_o be_v wont_n to_o stammer_v in_o speak_v and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o tremble_a luke_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o he_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24.19_o 2_o sam._n 14.17_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o man_n brethren_n that_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o word_n men_n be_v add_v only_o by_o a_o hebrew_n elegancy_n and_o custom_n as_o gen._n 13.8_o for_o we_o be_v man_n brethren_n our_o english_a render_v it_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o verse_n 26_o of_o this_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o entreat_v they_o ill_o 400_o year_n so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n gen._n 15.13_o i_o have_v trouble_v himself_o and_o leave_v the_o knot_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o find_v it_o dieu_fw-fr so_o have_v austin_n and_o genebrard_n reckon_v from_o the_o descent_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o from_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12.4_o but_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o his_o 85_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o right_a computation_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v 15_o year_n and_o abraham_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o gen._n 21.5_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n jacob_n be_v 60_o year_n gen._n 25.26_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n till_o his_o descent_n into_o egypt_n be_v 130_o year_n gen._n 47.9_o from_o jacob_n descent_n unto_o his_o death_n be_v 17_o year_n gen._n 47.28_o from_o his_o death_n till_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n be_v 53_o year_n gen._n 41.46_o &_o 45.6_o &_o 50_o 26._o from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v 75_o year_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o receive_a torshell_n chronologer_n and_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n be_v 80_o year_n exod_a 7.7_o now_o the_o people_n departure_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o year_n vers._n 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n moses_n say_v that_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n with_o seaventy_n soul_n gen._n 46.27_o stephen_n here_o mention_n seventy_o five_o some_o say_v that_o luke_n follow_v the_o hellenist_n so_o write_v but_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o think_v that_o luke_n relate_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v puritate_fw-la that_o which_o some_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o always_o true_a neither_o do_v steven_n cite_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o dispute_v then_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n without_o doubt_n in_o hebrew_n a_o popular_a dialect_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o chaldee_n paraphra_v some_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_a but_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v sixty_o six_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n come_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n son_n which_o come_v down_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n be_v but_o nine_o and_o so_o all_o josephs_n kindred_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o he_o into_o egypt_n beside_o his_o father_n jacob_n who_o be_v here_o except_v be_v seventy_o five_o moses_n express_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n do_v with_o he_o proper_o constitute_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o between_o his_o son_n wife_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o jacob_n house_n wilhelmi_n longi_fw-la de_fw-la annis_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o see_v dr._n hall_n paraph_n in_o loc_n vers._n 16._o carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n gen._n 33.19_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v so_o mark_v 15.40_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v by_o and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v translate_v into_o sichem_n by_o the_o sichemite_n featlie_o and_o lay_v in_o abraham_n sepulchre_n which_o he_o buy_v for_o money_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lay_v in_o abraham_n sepulchre_n some_o in_o the_o field_n that_o jacob_n buy_v 52.13_o object_n gen._n 33_o 1â—_n the_o same_o field_n be_v buy_v by_o jacob_n ans._n the_o field_n be_v buy_v twice_o 1._o by_o abraham_n and_o then_o afterward_o recover_v by_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o father_n possession_n dieu_fw-fr 2._o abraham_n say_v some_o be_v here_o put_v for_o his_o posterity_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n buy_v this_o field_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v calvin_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o too_o peremptory_a that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o beza_n say_v the_o like_a lyranus_fw-la and_o lorinus_n think_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o put_v two_o name_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o will_v have_v sometime_o to_o be_v call_v ephron_n sometime_o hamor_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a the_o cave_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sichemite_n and_o hittites_n be_v not_o therefore_o all_o one_o vers._n 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvinus_n man_n you_o be_v brethren_n you_o be_v man_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o but_o much_o more_o consider_v you_o be_v brethren_n vers._n 38._o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v interpreter_n general_o lively_n oracle_n because_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n esley_n not_o that_o they_o do_v give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o vers._n 42._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o amos_n 25._o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v in_o general_a one_o part_n of_o which_o amos_n do_v make_v rivet_n
know_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n to_o undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o public_a order_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o scripture_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v allow_v thorndikes_n service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n cap._n 11._o see_v more_o there_o vers._n 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n this_o look_n both_o way_n first_o upon_o this_o he_o exhort_v second_o upon_o this_o much_o people_n be_v a_o good_a man_n his_o care_n be_v great_a to_o be_v diligent_a for_o a_o common_a good_a heror_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a carriage_n he_o do_v much_o good_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o his_o ministry_n sanctiuâ—_n verse_n 26._o christian_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o name_v the_o scholar_n from_o their_o master_n as_o pythagorean_n platavick_v aristotelian_o epicurean_o before_o they_o be_v call_v galilean_n and_o nazarene_o as_o suidas_n testify_v the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o country_n and_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o dolt_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 6._o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n all_o these_o circumstance_n wonderful_o illustrate_v god_n power_n peter_n be_v careful_o keep_v may_v not_o sleep_v alone_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o two_o chain_n and_o other_o keeper_n also_o set_v at_o the_o door_n vers._n 12._o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v many_o throng_v together_o to_o pray_v cartwright_n vers._n 15_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 7.24_o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n be_v educate_v with_o another_o loc_n as_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 9.29_o so_o plato_n plutark_o and_o other_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n take_v it_o here_o test._n vers._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n translate_v it_o they_o sacrifice_v but_o casaubone_n loc_n who_o for_o greek-learning_n have_v scarce_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o this_o our_o age_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v ecclesiastical_o for_o whatsoever_o religious_a ministration_n even_o for_o sole_a pray_v when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o use_v absolute_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o therein_o he_o much_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o example_n which_o he_o add_v luke_n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o general_a word_n and_o comprehend_v all_o priestly_a and_o leviticall_a ministery_n but_o it_o fall_v to_o zacharies_n lot_n to_o offer_v incense_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v here_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v to_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o any_o public_a function_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o a_o name_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n or_o from_o whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 13.6_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v better_a translate_v the_o participle_n in_o this_o place_n general_o minister_a then_z erasmus_n do_v by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o minister_a that_o be_v sacrifice_v vers._n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o 15.21_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o division_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 54._o loc_n or_o as_o some_o say_v 5.32_o 53._o paraschas_n or_o section_n be_v in_o use_n they_o read_v a_o section_n every_o sabbath_n save_v that_o they_o join_v two_o of_o the_o short_a twice_o together_o that_o they_o may_v yearly_a read_v over_o all_o the_o law_n to_o these_o so_o many_o section_n select_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n answer_v loc_n vers._n 18._o suffer_v be_v their_o manner_n he_n suffer_v the_o ill_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v significant_a vers._n 21._o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n see_v 1_o sam_n 13.1_o vers._n 33._o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o 5._o chapter_n be_v neither_o divine_o inspire_v drus._n nor_o very_o ancient_a if_o we_o except_o the_o â—â—almes_n the_o distinction_n of_o which_o into_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o other_o book_n the_o mention_n of_o chapter_n follow_v long_o after_o for_o sixtus_n senensis_n chron_n deny_v that_o any_o book_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a before_o 500_o year_n contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o hugo_n cardinal_n other_o to_o other_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n cameron_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n declaratiuè_fw-la because_o than_o he_o be_v most_o evident_o show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 34._o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n greek_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n so_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v vers._n 35._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o present_o vers_n 36._o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o psalm_n 16.10_o imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o descend_v in_o some_o sort_n for_o the_o time_n into_o corruption_n although_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v corruption_n as_o the_o word_n shacath_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o corruption_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o corruption_n itself_o alone_o 34._o but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o psal._n 7.15_o and_o 9.16_o prov._n 26.27_o vers._n 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n hab._n 1.5_o quistorpium_fw-la vers._n 42._o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n vers._n 43._o religious_a proselyte_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o luke_n indifferent_o to_o note_v a_o earnestness_n both_o in_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n see_v 50._o v._n 23._o vers._n 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v own_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v a_o double_a privilege_n before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v after_o his_o come_n they_o be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o invite_v guest_n vers._n 48._o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o syriack_n have_v it_o positi_fw-la put_v coronis_n he_o be_v ignorant_a say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr of_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n have_v dream_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v apt_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o know_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v for_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v the_o horse_n approach_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o raise_v the_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o than_o they_o may_v know_v their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n loc_n so_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o any_o more_o but_o their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 9_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o perceive_v it_o by_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v so_o cheerful_o and_o greedy_o
of_o it_o vers._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n stain_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v unto_o we_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v free_v all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n and_o power_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v guilty_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o like_a thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consequence_n my_o infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o i_o to_o death_n no_o more_o shall_v you_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a of_o himself_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o vers._n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v justify_v we_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n do_v wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n only_o but_o basil_n well_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n 2.7_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n nature_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v paenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_a punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n vers._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i.e._n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v unto_o justification_n may_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o be_v his_o member_n which_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n comprehend_v thought_n desire_n discourse_n pareus_n well_o note_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n best_a thing_n his_o best_a thought_n and_o affection_n the_o best_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n but_o even_o enmity_n against_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v not_o subject_a that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinate_a and_o godly_a subjection_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n syricius_n wicked_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o wedlock_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o wedlock_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n receive_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v the_o phrase_n be_v significant_a 8.23_o note_v a_o man_n drown_v in_o corruption_n we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n overcome_v of_o anger_n he_o be_v in_o heat_n of_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v in_o drink_n vers._n 9_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n be_v causal_n or_o conditional_a if_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o confident_a dwelling_v mean_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n note_v perpetuity_n 14.16_o 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n none_o of_o his_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o disciple_n vers._n 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n body_n be_v the_o mortal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o vers._n 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n and_o not_o a_o patient_a only_o if_o you_o do_v mortify_v a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o himself_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o to_o death_n he_o must_v strike_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o slay_v of_o every_o sin_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n 4._o a_o kill_v of_o sin_n by_o true_a weapon_n by_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v rule_v but_o lead_v plus_fw-la est_fw-la agi_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la when_o one_o be_v rule_v by_o another_o he_o act_v himself_o 30.21_o and_o his_o own_o action_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o though_o he_o may_v act_v himself_o the_o other_o action_n be_v more_o see_v than_o he_o vers._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n not_o bondage_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 14.36_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o gemination_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o syrian_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n shall_v call_v god_n father_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o intensenesse_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a long_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o beyond_o our_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n set_v the_o regenerate_a part_n a_o work_n here_o be_v not_o a_o calling_n only_o but_o a_o cry_n which_o note_v earnestness_n 2._o the_o petition_n father_n father_n note_v vehemency_n of_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n in_o several_a language_n syriack_n and_o greek_a abba_n father_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n join_v together_o their_o testimony_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n 124._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n our_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n be_v the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o his_o work_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v what_o that_o have_v assert_v mr._n bedford_n against_o antinomianisme_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n chrysostome_n observe_v three_o notable_a passage_n of_o honour_n every_o one_o rise_v by_o degree_n above_o another_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o only_a child_n but_o heir_n 2._o not_o heir_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o
oppose_v not_o to_o visible_a but_o to_o natural_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n make_v invisible_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v spiritual_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o subtle_a vers._n 45._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o quicken_v himself_o and_o quicken_v we_o now_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o word_n vsher._n million_o of_o man_n come_v between_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v two_o mediator_n adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o adam_n convey_v his_o guilt_n to_o all_o his_o child_n so_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o his_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la cum_fw-la faedere_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n here_o vers._n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o stand_v as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la inherit_v that_o be_v bear_v that_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n nature_n subject_a to_o corruption_n vers._n 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n to_o sleep_v here_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.16_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n reunite_v vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o destroy_a power_n he_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o serpent_n vorstius_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v 2._o for_o condemnation_n 3._o for_o irritation_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o this_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers._n 58._o steadfast_a a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o thing_n stand_v firm_a or_o a_o seat_n or_o chair_n wherein_o one_o sit_v firm_a vnmovable_a signify_v one_o that_o will_v not_o easy_o move_v his_o place_n or_o opinion_n abound_v or_o excel_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o day_n or_o because_o do_v by_o his_o strength_n or_o for_o he_o labour_v unto_o weariness_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a not_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n twice_o repeat_v 10.4_o exod._n 23.15_o deut._n 16.16_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o loc_n vers._n 13._o stand_v the_o meaning_n be_v continue_v be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n shrink_v not_o start_v not_o aside_o nor_o slide_v from_o it_o so_o stand_v be_v take_v col._n 4.12_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n send_v greeting_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n rev._n rom._n 16.16_o act._n 16.2.3_o vers._n 22_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o that_o be_v hate_n luke_n 11.23_o ephes._n 6._o ult_n those_o who_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n morton_n anathema_n accurse_v or_o execrable_a rom._n 9.3_o gal._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o maranatha_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o syriac_a word_n maran_n lord_n and_o atha_n he_o come_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v accurse_v until_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o use_v against_o those_o which_o have_v be_v oâ—_n it_o do_v utter_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reduplication_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n vehemency_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o here_o curse_v in_o two_o language_n to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v grotius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n estius_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o comfort_n who_o have_v all_o comfort_n at_o his_o dispose_n it_o intimate_v 1._o that_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a gift_n of_o it_o 2._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o comfort_n no_o imaginable_a comfort_n be_v want_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o he_o 3._o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o see_v 4._o vers_fw-la vers._n 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n plain_o note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o tuscul._n boast_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o which_o i_o boast_v and_o in_o which_o i_o trust_v before_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n estium_fw-la vers._n 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o read_v write_v be_v indeed_o write_v as_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o paper_n vers._n 14._o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v or_o rather_o boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o your_o boast_n calvinus_n as_o you_o be_v of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v paul_n and_o paul_n in_o they_o calvinus_n vers._n 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o yea_o true_n in_o the_o event_n and_o real_a performance_n amen_n that_o be_v stable_a and_o firm_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o make_v and_o perform_v in_o and_o for_o he_o vers._n 22._o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o give_v this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o earnest_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o elegant_o and_o sound_o argue_v see_v ephes._n 1_o 13.14_o vers._n 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n or_o against_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n loc_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v use_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o a_o simple_a one_o but_o with_o a_o execration_n add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v estius_n perdat_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la dixero_fw-la let_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n only_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n as_o 51._o jer._n and_o 6._o amos_n since_o he_o
friend_n his_o private_a piety_n say_v scultetus_n be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_n which_o signify_v à _fw-fr lover_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o a_o master_n and_o onesimus_n which_o signify_v profitable_a v._o 11._o be_v a_o fit_a title_n for_o a_o servant_n vers._n 3._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o salutation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o part_n be_v grace_n fenner_n that_o be_v full_a favour_n of_o god_n peace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o special_a for_o the_o general_a all_o prosperity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o form_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ._n vers._n 7._o the_o bowel_n grotius_n this_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v by_o a_o excessive_a metaphor_n the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n or_o tire_v and_o over_o press_v with_o some_o burden_n and_o sweet_o apply_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n toil_v and_o turmoil_v with_o grief_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o some_o grievous_a affliction_n vers._n 17._o if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v i_o a_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n that_o be_v one_o in_o common_a with_o thou_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o obtestation_n q.d._n per_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la sucipias_fw-la estius_fw-la annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n grotium_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o reason_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o also_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o after_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n whereof_o beza_n speak_v leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n and_o also_o divers_a print_a book_n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la after_o he_o have_v recite_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o stile_n and_o speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n say_v or_o luke_n as_o some_o think_v or_o clement_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o probable_o to_o be_v paul_n also_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harmony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o one_o and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o only_a key_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n their_o native_n bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n calvinus_n the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n worthy_a servant_n yet_o servant_n now_o the_o son_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n vers_n 4._o 2._o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v long_o in_o compile_v smith_z much_o about_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n and_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o start_n and_o fit_n one_o while_o raise_v up_o one_o prophet_n another_o while_n another_o now_o send_v they_o one_o parcel_n of_o prophecy_n or_o story_n than_o another_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o one_o age_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v alive_a some_o of_o they_o when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o finish_v 3._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n in_o divers_a manner_n of_o utterance_n and_o manifestation_n but_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o more_o simple_a manner_n either_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v a_o uniform_a kind_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o by_o sundry_a part_n by_o piecemeal_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v both_o grotius_n and_o both_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n it_o signify_v multipartiâ—è_n say_v ribera_n by_o many_o part_n now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n further_o dickson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o divers_a manner_n or_o in_o divers_a form_n or_o similitude_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o better_a in_o divers_a manner_n of_o utterance_n and_o manifestation_n sometime_o in_o dark_a word_n sometime_o plain_o and_o familiar_o or_o sometime_o by_o lively_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n pareus_n verse_n 2._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o see_v 12._o matth._n 32.11_o heb._n 3_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o vers._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a mede_n image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n glory_n grotius_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o brightness_n even_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o have_v a_o lustre_n cast_v upon_o it_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n a_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o everlasting_a generation_n of_o christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o express_a image_n a_o comparison_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ring_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o wax_n purge_a our_o sin_n some_o make_v it_o a_o physic_n metaphor_n but_o rather_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o purge_a sin_n by_o sacrifice_n vers._n 9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n baâ—h_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 45._o psal._n 7._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o rabbin_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n calvinus_n who_o as_o mediator_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n mary_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v pâ—enitudo_fw-la generum_fw-la &_o graduum_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o saint_n have_v fundamental_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o may_v want_v joy_n pâ—ace_n assurance_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 11.2.2_o they_o have_v but_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n for_o degree_n john_n 3.34_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o isaiah_n 11.2_o see_v isaiah_n 42.1_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n and_o
it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n all_n be_v a_o allegory_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n jer._n 22.29_o the_o rain_n god_n word_n deut._n 32.2_o amos_n 7_o 16._o word_n the_o herb_n be_v grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o sweet_a retribution_n and_o accumulation_n of_o mercy_n bless_v from_o god_n either_o incrementum_fw-la increase_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o maturitatem_fw-la when_o fruit_n cease_v grow_v in_o bigness_n they_o grow_v in_o ripensse_n their_o grace_n shall_v increase_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o greatness_n and_o ripeness_n vers._n 10._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o we_o perform_v with_o labour_n and_o strive_v hildersham_n vers._n 11._o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n hope_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_a vers._n 13._o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o q._n d._n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v by_o he_o vers._n 17._o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o inheritance_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n taylor_n vers._n 18._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n render_v to_o lay_v hold_n do_v not_o signify_v quomodocunque_fw-la tenere_fw-la gerh._n sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o complecti_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la patiaris_fw-la tibi_fw-la eripi_fw-la to_o hold_v any_o way_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v a_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o in_o genesis_n 14._o psal._n 110._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o marlorate_v vers._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o dâ—scent_n this_n be_v not_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n no_o more_o do_v it_o johs_n or_o the_o three_o child_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n have_v eternity_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n robert_n of_o tithe_n some_o think_v that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v sem_fw-mi the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o noah_n for_o he_o be_v live_v when_o jsaac_n be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v without_o beginning_n in_o the_o new_a world_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o old_a and_o without_o end_n in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o flood_n constans_n veterum_fw-la hebraeâ—rum_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedek_n fuisse_fw-la sem_fw-mi filium_fw-la noe._n ribera_n some_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o or_o a_o angel_n estium_fw-la vers._n 4._o unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o chief_a part_n or_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n loc_n vers._n 6._o receive_a tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n 28._o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a take_v it_o for_o the_o benediction_n which_o be_v authoritate_fw-la not_o devotione_n for_o the_o subject_n may_v bless_v the_o prince_n and_o man_n bless_v god_n in_o hearty_a devotion_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o great_a vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n a_o better_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v vers._n 24._o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o estius_fw-la as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v perkins_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o time_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n loc_n and_o not_o of_o his_o save_n that_o be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o superintercede_v as_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o decent_a thing_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy_n seat_n pray_v and_o intercede_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o the_o priest_n have_v not_o do_v that_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a priest_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o carry_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n thither_o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n vers._n 5._o be_v admonish_v of_o god_n one_a word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o answer_v as_o god_n do_v man_n by_o oracle_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 12.25_o so_o 2_o matth._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v there_o vers._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n evang._n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v 2._o this_o covenant_n promise_v high_a thing_n here_o god_n promise_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n a_o high_a righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a sonship_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o stability_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o promise_v upon_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n sweet_a because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o imperfect_a dispense_v in_o shadow_n their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n perfect_a convey_v not_o grace_n see_v 10._o verse_n vers._n 9_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o greek_n i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o they_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n &c_n &c_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n and_o rule_v of_o conformity_n within_o rom._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v
of_o earnest_a desire_n see_v 2._o tit._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la accelerantes_fw-la steph._n god_n have_v appoint_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o haste_n unto_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o desire_n 2._o in_o our_o preparation_n loc_n vers._n 13._o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v either_o perfect_a righteousness_n or_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a estius_fw-la pareus_n vers._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v diligent_o mark_v attentive_o pray_v hearty_o and_o judge_v humble_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o by_o this_o he_o say_v here_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o commend_v the_o faithful_a for_o their_o diligent_a attention_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a in_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o these_o of_o the_o new_a wrest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o torment_n lay_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o they_o mean_v see_v gerhard_n yet_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim_n 4._o and_o other_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o col._n 4.16_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o john_n chap._n i._n this_o epistle_n be_v altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o disciple_n which_o be_v love_v by_o christ._n he_o be_v much_o before_o other_o in_o urge_v brotherly_a love_n calvin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a first_o against_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n second_o against_o licentious_a man_n that_o they_o will_v study_v to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n zanchie_a vers._n 1._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_n allude_v both_o to_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n calv._n and_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v twice_o from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n zanchius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_n allude_v both_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n as_o peter_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o christ_n give_v to_o john_n james_n and_o peter_n to_o see_v and_o also_o to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o visible_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tautology_n but_o this_o word_n signify_v something_o more_o than_o the_o former_a thorough_o to_o behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v he_n allude_v to_o the_o familiar_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n for_o about_o three_o year_n 24._o and_o also_o to_o that_o touch_v when_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v life_n essentialiter_fw-la &_o causaliter_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a word_n that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o a_o quicken_a word_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n vers._n 4._o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v full_a joy_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o full_a good_a 2._o a_o perpetual_a good_a psal._n 16._o ult._n 3._o this_o union_n intitle_v we_o always_o to_o this_o good_a vers._n 5._o god_n be_v light_n calvinus_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o there_o be_v many_o property_n of_o light_n for_o which_o god_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o be_v pure_a than_o light_n so_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a 2._o all_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o light_n so_o to_o god_n 3._o without_o light_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v so_o without_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n no_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o light_n so_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o god_n the_o main_a property_n of_o light_n be_v to_o expel_v darkness_n where_o it_o be_v and_o enlighten_v the_o place_n so_o god_n expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o enlighten_v man_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o zanchius_n vers._n 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o have_v cleanse_v or_o will_v cleanse_v but_o cleanse_v viz._n daily_a neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o from_o sin_n zanchius_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n estius_n think_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o john_n say_v this_o to_o meet_v with_o those_o heretic_n the_o ebionite_n who_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o frequent_a wash_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o serious_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n repent_v before_o god_n bezam_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o confessor_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o he_o be_v just_a taylor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v merciful_a but_o just_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o god_n justice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o of_o the_o debtor_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n he_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n estius_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n be_v the_o first_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v perpectual_o labour_v in_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n advocate_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v comforter_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 15.26_o the_o word_n advocate_n be_v a_o law-terme_n quicunque_fw-la adest_fw-la alteri_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la officij_fw-la gratia_fw-la say_v the_o civil_a law_n vers._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 8.12_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o propitiator_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n see_v vorstius_n loc_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mundus_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n vers._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o know_v if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o conscionable_a endeavour_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n they_o who_o have_v a_o upright_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o vers._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n counterfeit_a both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o it_o not_o be_v true_a and_o because_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v paululum_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o little_a deal_n and_o to_o the_o time_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o paulisper_fw-la a_o little_a while_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n tena_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o mortal_a body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o dignity_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v and_o die_v chap._n 3.11_o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n loc_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n respect_v man_n everlasting_a estate_n his_o oath_n his_o deal_n and_o treat_v with_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a loc_n separate_v from_o sinner_n here_o be_v four_o emphatical_a word_n 1._o holy_a either_o general_o comprise_v all_o goodness_n or_o set_v apart_o of_o god_n 2._o harmless_a this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o outward_a carriage_n christ_n never_o do_v wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n 3._o undefiled_a this_o go_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o conception_n 4._o separate_a from_o sinner_n menochius_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o though_o he_o come_v from_o adam_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o adam_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n sinful_a work_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n not_o only_o because_o they_o merit_v death_n loc_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o liveliness_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n chap._n 11_o v._n 6._o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n he_o that_o be_v come_v that_o have_v put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n see_v john_n 6.37_o james_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 3._o loc_n and_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v say_v menochius_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la quodam_fw-la benignè_fw-la aspicere_fw-la to_o behold_v favourable_o with_o affection_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o qui_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la &_o light_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la so_o menochius_fw-la and_o other_o he_o that_o oppose_v we_o in_o a_o suit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v satan_n who_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n walk_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumambulat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assiduè_fw-la &_o continuò_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v that_o great_a peripatetic_n job_n 1.7_o chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o the_o apostle_n heap_n up_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v weak_a he_o protect_v it_o he_o stablish_v it_o against_o opposition_n give_v new_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o excite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o keep_v from_o waver_v settle_v we_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o greek_a run_v thus_o oppress_v under_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o wantonness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 14._o a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n greek_n exercise_v in_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o with_o the_o practice_n but_o principle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v like_a mettle_n in_o a_o furnace_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o be_v pour_v first_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o run_v down_o chap._n 3._o v._n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o condemn_v note_n a_o decisive_a and_o final_a judgement_n concern_v our_o state_n god_n be_v great_a two_o way_n 1_o in_o point_n of_o judgeing_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a the_o heart_n the_o deputy-judge_n 2_o in_o witness_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n heb._n 3.8_o we_o be_v blind_a god_n witness_n be_v more_o impartial_a and_o severe_a menochius_fw-la verse_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o that_o be_v reproach_n we_o not_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o state_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o witness_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n by_o audible_a voice_n in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o christ_n bear_v witness_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o spirit_n by_o descend_v on_o christ_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o so_o menochius_fw-la in_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o give_v witness_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n john_n 5.31_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n as_o the_o other_o three_o in_o testimony_n verse_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o water_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n john_n 19.34.35_o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n revelation_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v receive_v vado_fw-la by_o jesus_n christ._n when_o god_n in_o old_a time_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n numb_a 12.6_o job_n 7.14_o the_o former_a manner_n viz._n vision_n be_v note_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o revelation_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n wake_v by_o vision_n but_o not_o sleep_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o ibid._n a_o description_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n 2._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v soon_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v menochius_fw-la although_o they_o shall_v not_o soon_o end_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n reveal_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n to_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n to_o john_n vado_fw-la john_n to_o the_o church_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 20._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28.20_o vado_fw-la clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n asdruball_n be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 28.4_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v exod._n 28.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o
genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v to_o joseph_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o mary_n ib._n 6._o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v 14_o generation_n ib._n according_a to_o luke_n concern_v cainan_n 13_o generation_n of_o viper_n 102_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v 66_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n why_o 279_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 22_o god_n only_o good_a 88_o 131_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o 279_o gog_n and_o magog_n 613_o 628_o golgotha_n what_o it_o signify_v 75_o the_o word_n translate_v gospel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o 10_o 79_o grace_n for_o grace_n 142_o grace_n and_o truth_n ib._n indue_a with_o grace_n call_v anoint_v why_o 105_o grecian_n matth_n 15.22_o who_o 41_o grass_n a_o threefold_a acception_n thereof_o 55_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a 97_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n 206_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 143_o h_n hallow_v what_o 15_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 99_o hardness_n of_o heart_n threefold_a 220_o hate_v not_o father_n mother_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 123_o father_n mother_n wife_n must_v be_v hate_v how_o ib._n three_o thing_n in_o hatred_n 207_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n 242_o god_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n ib._n cover_v the_o head_n a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 243_o seven_o head_n what_o 609_o the_o eight_o head_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o what_o 609_o â—ad_a hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n why_o 35_o two_o thing_n necessary_a in_o godly_a hearer_n 115_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 58_o 114_o a_o heathen_a what_o 49_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 15_o heavenly_a thing_n 51_o heavy_a lade_v what_o 30_o herelie_o what_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 244_o herodian_o who_o 80_o herod_n 3._o and_o their_o act_n 4_o why_o elizabeth_n after_o conception_n hide_v herself_o 97_o high_a power_n 225_o i_o wisâ—_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n expound_v 202_o holy_a thing_n what_o 19_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n why_o 228_o lively_a hope_n why_o so_o call_v 553_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 99_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n crown_v why_o 590_o the_o white_a red_a black_a pale_a horse_n what_o 58_o how_o threefold_o 98_o the_o first_o six_o nine_o eleven_o hour_n 53_o hungry_a who_o 99_o never_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o 145_o 147_o a_o hypocrite_n describe_v 60_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o grave_n 117_o i_o idle_a word_n what_o 33_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 241_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n clear_v 73_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n why_o so_o call_v 2_o 3_o jesuit_n compare_v to_o frog_n 606_o i_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.31_o clear_v 142_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 8_o christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n why_o 118._o marg_n john_n what_o it_o signify_v why_o call_v the_o baptist_n and_o when_o enter_v on_o his_o call_n 6_o john_n by_o domitian_n banish_v to_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n 578_o why_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ib._n why_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o ib._n why_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n ib._n when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o wherefore_o 141_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o expound_v 3_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n what_o 12_o joy_n of_o heaven_n great_a and_o many_o 68_o judge_v what_o 19_o judge_v twofold_a ib._n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v ib._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n 147_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o 237_o judgement_n day_n how_o hasten_v unto_o 565_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n not_o know_v of_o the_o son_n 91_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v 210_o julian_n scoff_n 11_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10_o 79_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 22_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 44_o not_o give_v to_o all_o ib._n yet_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n ib._n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n 12_o and_o why_o 47_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v diverse_o 67_o the_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 185_o no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n objection_n answer_v 97_o seven_o king_n who_o 609_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n which_o 610_o why_o compare_v to_o horn_n ib._n knowledge_n in_o angel_n threefold_a 282_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o judgement_n how_o 91_o l_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 142_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ib._n christ_n like_o a_o lamb_n 555_o law_n what_o 20.154_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 11_o 12_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 221_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 213_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o law_n 214_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 226_o under_o the_o law_n threefold_a 272_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n what_o 216_o what_o go_v to_o law_n forbid_v 237_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n what_o 86_o corrupt_a doctrine_n why_o compare_v to_o leaven_n ib._n sin_n compare_v to_o leaven_n why_o 236_o a_o legion_n how_o many_o 82.111_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 258_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 270_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 142_o life_n of_o god_n what_o 285_o grace_n why_o so_o call_v ib._n christ_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o what_o 158_o a_o twofold_a lift_v up_o ib._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 142_o god_n compare_v to_o light_v 567_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o light_n why_o 158_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n why_o marg._n 586_o little_a one_o who_o 48_o little_a flock_n how_o 119_o locust_n 6.591_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n what_o 554_o a_o fourfold_a gird_v of_o the_o loin_n ib._n the_o lord_n day_n how_o 580_o love_n no_o cause_n but_o sign_n of_o justification_n 571_o christ_n love_n great_a why_o 282_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o world_n 144_o a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n 220_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 160_o why_o style_v a_o new_a commandment_n ib._n luke_n a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 95_o when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ib._n savour_n of_o secular_a eloquence_n ib._n lunatic_n who_o 10.47_o lie_v wonder_n 316_o m_n a_o malefactor_n deliver_v at_o the_o feast_n why_o 137_o mammon_n what_o 126_o man_n day_n what_o 234_o mark_n saint_n peter_n disciple_n 78_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 601.628_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o 276_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n why_o 94_o matthew_n the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 1_o his_o method_n ib._n matthew_n and_o luke_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o 1_o they_o differ_v and_o in_o what_o ib._n christ_n our_o mediator_n how_o 283_o michael_n a_o create_a angel_n prove_v 576_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ib._n as_o new_a bear_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 556_o minister_n duty_n 200_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n 299_o three_o degree_n thereof_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n ibid._n morning_n star_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v 582_o to_o morrow_n what_o 18_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n what_o 35_o mote_n what_o 19_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o 60.61_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o explain_v 10_o 11_o multiplication_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n where_o make_v 39.147_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n why_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v 278_o n_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o 562_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n clear_v 6_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 114_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n 144_o nicolaitan_n their_o error_n 581_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 602_o o_o all_o oath_n not_o forbid_v 13_o old_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o who_o 568_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n why_o 222_o humane_a ordinance_n why_o so_o call_v 556_o must_v be_v submit_v unto_o and_o why_o ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o oil_n his_o work_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o anoint_v why_o 569_o p_o girt_n about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n what_o 627_o a_o parable_n what_o 32.82_o why_o christ_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o parable_n 82_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a expound_v 33_o of_o
gerh._n gerh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deducitur_fw-la diminutivum_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la latino_n libre_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la libellus_fw-la indeque_fw-la libellulus_fw-la &_o libellunculus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la tertio_fw-la diminutivo_fw-la significatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la satis_fw-la minutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o exiguum_fw-la porro_fw-la hic_fw-la libellus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o word_n here_o render_v roar_v do_v proper_o signify_v the_o â—owing_n of_o ox_n and_o such_o beast_n lion_n roar_v be_v call_v by_o three_o other_o name_n in_o greek_a brightman_n pareus_n no_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v quite_o fulfil_v thorndikes_n review_n p._n 172._o ezek._n 2.9_o see_v ezek._n 3.1_o perkins_n mr_n bur._n on_o hos._n pareus_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n mr_n mede_n cotton_n bloody_a tenet_n walsh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcabunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conculcabunt_fw-la proterent_fw-la affligendo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la habendo_fw-la alii_fw-la malunt_fw-la frequentabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saepe_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alsted_n vide_fw-la down_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la part_n 2da_fw-la p._n 608_o 609_o 638_o etc._n etc._n duos_fw-la testes_fw-la indefinitè_fw-fr successionem_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la assertorum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelii_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n intelligamus_fw-la definitè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la pauci_fw-la erant_fw-la respectu_fw-la locustarum_fw-la qui_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la replebunt_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la duo_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la judicio_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n dr_n pride_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la testibus_fw-la vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la by_o two_o witness_n be_v mean_v a_o few_o faithful_a minister_n which_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o here_o and_o there_o amid_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o number_n of_o two_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o necessary_a trial_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o he_o evident_o allude_v unto_o zach._n 11.14_o cartw._n on_o rhem_n test._n by_o the_o two_o witness_n whether_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o austen_n which_o be_v overcome_v in_o popery_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n make_v equal_a or_o rather_o set_v above_o they_o or_o else_o the_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n give_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n man_n dr._n taylor_n see_v he_o on_o 12._o of_o rev._n p._n 216._o â—ent_n mede_n cocceius_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o qui_fw-la exponit_fw-la duos_fw-la testes_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la vet_n &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la ver_fw-la bum_n dei_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la illo_fw-la regno_fw-la gentium_fw-la ostentui_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la publicè_fw-la sed_fw-la abnegata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percepta_fw-la illius_fw-la vi_fw-la ratque_fw-la vitute_n pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o efficax_n esse_fw-la in_o istit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la mortuis_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v it_o physicè_fw-la kill_v they_o as_o man_n or_o metaphoricè_fw-la kill_v they_o as_o witness_n deut_n down_o of_o ant._n l._n 1._o c_o two_o mr_n hues_n domininostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la kaì_n exegericum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la passim_fw-la apostolus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la pro_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la pareus_n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dr_n taylor_n dr_n taylor_n woman_n in_o this_o book_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o idol_n because_o they_o be_v as_o entice_a and_o allure_a as_o wanton_a woman_n 2._o idolater_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o as_o unclean_a person_n after_o light_a woman_n 14.4.2_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 17.3_o 1._o because_o in_o her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v all_o with_o in_o 2._o because_o with_o her_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 17.2.3_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v here_o dr_n taylor_n the_o church_n have_v 1._o it_o be_v original_a from_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v tendence_n be_v to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14.16_o 3._o the_o church_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 4._o it_o be_v dependent_a upon_o heaven_n james_n 1.17_o mr_n arrowsmith_n a_o forma_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la estutia_fw-la atque_fw-la officio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omniumastutissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la imptarum_fw-la astutiarum_fw-la auctor_fw-la zanchius_n dr_n tailor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n tailor_n 13._o ch_z 2._o id_fw-la ib._n the_o dragon_n employ_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n especial_o to_o suppress_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n pro_fw-la trahebat_fw-la graecè_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la caudae_fw-la ictibus_fw-la devol_fw-it veer_fw-mi indéque_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ut_fw-la casu_fw-la elidantur_fw-la &_o occidantur_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o loc_n loc_n brightman_n dr_n tailor_n ib._n woman_n signify_v here_o a_o multitude_n the_o church_n militant_a militant_a idem_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o dr_n tailor_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v josh._n 5.5.14_o &_o rev._n 9.11_o dr_n tailor_n draco_n iste_fw-la voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la 1._o ob_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o impios_fw-la eph._n 2.2.2_o ob_fw-la regni_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinent_a omnes_fw-la impii_fw-la gerh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n taylor_n luke_n 10.18_o dr_n taylor_n psal._n 118.16_o psal._n 2._o weemes_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o imperterrito_fw-la animo_fw-la seize_v propter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la agni_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o martyrio_fw-la subjecerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la beza_n vertit_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la prodigi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la animam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la diligere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la vita_fw-la charius_n contrà _fw-la non_fw-la diligere_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la illam_fw-la perticulis_fw-la &_o morti_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objicere_fw-la si_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la ita_fw-la flagitat_fw-la glas._n grammat_n sac._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o vide_fw-la bezam_n per_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la anni_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la gerh._n dan._n 7.2_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n see_v pro._n 28.15_o triplex_fw-la flumen_fw-la denoratur_fw-la 1._o tentationis_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la blanditias_fw-la ampla_fw-la promissa_fw-la bonorum_fw-la temporállum_fw-la &_o voluntatum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 2._o persecutionis_fw-la psal._n 65.8_o psal._n 124.4_o 5.3_o haeresium_fw-la gerh._n rom._n 9.29_o dr._n taylor_n down_o diat_a de_fw-fr antich_n parte_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o quod_fw-la johannem_fw-la hanc_fw-la bestiam_fw-la vidit_fw-la è_fw-la mari_fw-fr ascendere_fw-la eo_fw-la significatur_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la populis_fw-la confluentibus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la apoc._n 17.15_o &_o ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la illud_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la gerhard_n deut._n see_v 2_o thes._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la bene_fw-la contulerit_fw-la locum_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la 17.8_o inveniet_fw-la trajectionem_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la vocum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la librum_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la similitudine_fw-la sumta_fw-la à _fw-la bene_fw-la moratis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conditae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la extant_a perpetua_fw-la monumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la civium_fw-la nomina_fw-la continent_n merito_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la erat_fw-la destinatus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la eminent_a martyr_n caput_fw-la esset_fw-la vide_fw-la heb._n 11.40_o grotius_n causaub_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n mr_n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n nempe_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sub_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la &_o agno_fw-la poschali_n wollebius_n vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la per_fw-la agni_n librum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la constantissimam_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la salvandis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illustratam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d